cardinal_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v drown_v himself_o and_o to_o leave_v his_o clothes_n there_o and_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n to_o search_v for_o he_o in_o the_o water_n because_o he_o have_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o parchment_n wrap_v in_o wax_n about_o his_o neck_n for_o the_o cardinal_n which_o will_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o upon_o this_o they_o be_v seven_o day_n a_o search_v for_o he_o but_o he_o go_v to_o london_n in_o a_o poor_a man_n apparel_n and_o thence_o to_o antwerp_n to_o luther_n and_o there_o answer_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o make_v a_o book_n call_v acta_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o another_o book_n with_o a_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o cardinal_n he_o be_v drown_v he_o say_v perit_fw-la memoria_fw-la eius_fw-la cum_fw-la sonitu_fw-la but_o this_o light_v upon_o himself_o for_o short_o after_o he_o poyso-himselfe_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n anne_n he_o and_o other_o come_v again_o into_o england_n and_o continue_v a_o faithful_a preacher_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o in_o her_o grace_n time_n well_o entertain_v and_o promote_v and_o after_o send_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o ambassador_z to_z the_o duke_n of_o cleave_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleave_n between_o the_o king_n and_o she_o and_o be_v well_o accept_v until_o gardiner_n come_v out_o of_o france_n but_o then_o neither_o religion_n nor_o the_o queen_n prosper_v nor_o cromwell_n nor_o the_o preacher_n then_o follow_v alteration_n in_o marriage_n until_o he_o have_v graft_v the_o marriage_n into_o another_o stock_n by_o the_o â—ccasion_n whereof_o he_o begin_v his_o bloody_a work_n soon_o after_o doctor_n barnes_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n to_o hampton_n court_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o the_o king_n seek_v mean_n of_o his_o safety_n bid_v he_o go_v home_o with_o gardiner_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o they_o not_o agree_v gardiner_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o dispatch_v barn_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o quern_n the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleve_n and_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o he_o appoint_v they_o three_o to_o preach_v three_o sermon_n at_o the_o hospital_n which_o be_v bait_n to_o minister_v just_a occasion_n of_o their_o condemnation_n a_o hen_n they_o be_v send_v for_o to_o hampton_n court_n and_o from_o thence_o carry_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o come_v not_o thence_o but_o to_o their_o death_n then_o the_o protestant_n go_v beyond_o sea_n priest_n be_v divorce_v from_o there_o wife_n certain_a bishop_n depose_v and_o other_o good_a man_n deny_v christ_n and_o bear_v faggot_n then_o they_o be_v put_v to_o dâ—ath_n without_o judgement_n a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o hurdle_n and_o draw_v to_o smithfield_n this_o be_v winchester_n devise_n to_o colour_v his_o tyranny_n then_o barnes_n hide_v the_o sheriff_n bear_v he_o witness_v he_o die_v christianly_o and_o charitable_o and_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o dead_a may_v pray_v for_o the_o quick_a we_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o so_o they_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n and_o kiss_v one_o another_o and_o stand_v hand_n in_o hand_n at_o the_o stake_n until_o the_o â—â—re_n come_v and_o so_o rest_v in_o christ._n the_o same_o day_n one_o powell_n fetherstone_n and_o abel_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n dowager_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o one_o half_a of_o the_o council_n be_v papist_n call_v upon_o barnes_n garet_n and_o hierome_n to_o be_v execute_v so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o council_n call_v upon_o these_o three_o papist_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o this_o year_n a_o boy_n one_o richard_n mekin_n but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o speak_v somewhat_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o like_a manner_n richard_n spencer_n priest_n leave_v his_o papistry_n marry_v a_o wife_n and_o get_v his_o live_n by_o day-labour_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o salisbury_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n and_o one_o andrew_n hewet_n be_v burn_v with_o he_o about_o this_o time_n cardinal_n poole_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n mountegew_n be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o saint_n mary_n cosmoden_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o queen_n mary_n time_n stokely_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tunstone_n bishop_n of_o duresme_n write_v to_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o abandon_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o king_n which_o letter_n thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o other_o place_n i_o omit_v to_o abridge_v it_o in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n send_v forth_o a_o decree_n for_o the_o set_n up_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n in_o every_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n this_o year_n john_n porter_n a_o tailor_n 1542._o a_o lusty_a young_a man_n be_v by_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n cast_v into_o newgate_n for_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o paul_n church_n where_o he_o be_v miserable_o famish_v to_o death_n about_o this_o time_n john_n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n burn_v two_o upon_o one_o day_n one_o thomas_n barnard_n and_o the_o other_o james_n morton_n the_o one_o for_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a and_o the_o other_o for_o keep_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o english_a in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n majesty_n understanding_n that_o all_o idolatry_n and_o vain_a pilgrimage_n be_v not_o utter_o abolish_v within_o these_o dominion_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o speedy_a amendment_n of_o the_o same_o anthony_n pierson_n priest_n robert_n testwood_n sing_v man_n henry_n finmore_n taylor_n and_o john_n marbeck_n sing_v man_n be_v burn_v at_o windsor_n 1543._o these_o article_n be_v object_v against_o pierson_n that_o he_o have_v say_v even_o as_o christ_n once_o hang_v between_o two_o thief_n so_o when_o he_o be_v hold_v up_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o hang_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n except_o the_o priest_n sincere_o preach_v god_n word_n that_o he_o preach_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v as_o he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o flesh_n tear_v and_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o their_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v also_o feed_v on_o he_o to_o morrow_n and_o next_o day_n and_o continual_o and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o more_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o be_v before_o that_o christ_n sit_v among_o his_o disciple_n commend_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v that_o bread_n this_o be_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o he_o break_v bread_n and_o bid_v they_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o distribute_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v object_v against_o finmore_n that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o a_o similitude_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n he_o have_v eat_v twenty_o god_n in_o his_o life_n he_o condemn_v testwood_n for_o jest_v with_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n say_v ho_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o that_o marbeck_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v write_v note_n out_o of_o certain_a author_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v impure_a and_o defile_v with_o much_o ungodliness_n and_o it_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o calf_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o be_v worse_a idolatry_n than_o those_o be_v and_o that_o therein_o christ_n be_v count_v a_o mocking-stock_n there_o be_v a_o five_o man_n name_v bennet_n unto_o who_o charge_n it_o be_v lay_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o daily_a mass_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v superfluous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o seven_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a bennet_n and_o marbeck_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o king_n the_o other_o three_o stout_o suffer_v
teach_v heresy_n and_o he_o desire_v all_o they_o present_v to_o bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o take_v the_o tradition_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v most_o erroneous_a false_a and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v often_o prove_v by_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n so_o often_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o who_o most_o evident_o do_v concur_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o he_o be_v paint_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v know_v by_o for_o he_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o hold_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o commandment_n and_o the_o story_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n use_v to_o they_o as_o no_o king_n will_v have_v do_v to_o his_o subject_n nor_o a_o good_a master_n to_o his_o servant_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o emperor_n neck_n and_o make_v other_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o remove_v other_o from_o their_o empire_n &_o have_v not_o only_o occupy_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o world_n above_o king_n but_o have_v presume_v to_o fit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n &_o to_o keep_v the_o possession_n thereof_o he_o have_v promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v bring_v in_o god_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n and_o invent_v a_o new_a religion_n full_a of_o lucre_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o maintain_v of_o his_o kingdom_n displace_v christ_n from_o his_o glory_n &_o hold_v his_o people_n in_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o blindness_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n which_o god_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v exact_v at_o his_o hand_n boast_v in_o his_o canon_n &_o decree_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v against_o peter_n paul_n the_o old_a testament_n &_o new_a &_o that_o in_o his_o fullness_n of_o power_n he_o can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n if_o any_o man_n can_v be_v advance_v above_o he_o let_v he_o be_v judge_v antichrist_n this_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redemption_n be_v so_o evident_o paint_v out_o in_o the_o scriptuer_n with_o such_o manifest_a token_n which_o all_o see_v clear_o appear_v in_o he_o that_o except_o a_o man_n will_v shut_v his_o eye_n and_o heart_n against_o the_o light_n he_o can_v but_o know_v he_o therefore_o i_o will_v never_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o my_o lord_n sand_n you_o that_o be_v here_o examine_v your_o own_o conscience_n you_o be_v swear_v against_o he_o you_o be_v learned_a and_o can_v judge_v the_o truth_n i_o pray_v god_n you_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a i_o have_v discharge_v my_o conscience_n to_o the_o world_n &_o i_o will_v write_v my_o mind_n to_o her_o grace_n which_o letter_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a story_n and_o martin_n diverse_a time_n interrupt_v he_o say_v he_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o bishop_n put_v he_o to_o silence_n who_o notwithstanding_o suffer_v he_o to_o end_v his_o speech_n then_o they_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o be_v swear_v unto_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n but_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o country_n which_o one_o of_o they_o confess_v many_o marvel_v that_o in_o so_o perilous_a a_o time_n he_o have_v so_o sincere_o proceed_v choose_v rather_o to_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o glorious_a pomp_n then_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v spill_v his_o conscience_n then_o they_o object_v that_o he_o be_v marry_v which_o he_o confess_v doctor_n martin_n say_v his_o child_n be_v bondman_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n at_o which_o he_o smile_v say_v if_o a_o benificed_a priest_n have_v a_o concubine_n and_o have_v bastard_n by_o she_o they_o be_v not_o bondman_n to_o the_o benefice_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v make_v my_o child_n cause_n no_o worse_a then_o d._n martin_n demand_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v christ_n martin_n say_v you_o make_v k._n henry_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n ecclesiastical_a &_o temporal_a and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n deny_v transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o affirm_v as_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o book_n then_o they_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v 80_o day_n after_o at_o rome_n and_o then_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n where_o thou_o may_v see_v their_o visored_a face_n of_o justice_n as_o though_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v condemn_v no_o man_n before_o he_o answer_v for_o himself_o but_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n send_v letter_n executory_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o disgrade_v and_o deprive_v he_o which_o be_v do_v before_o twenty_o day_n be_v do_v and_o though_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 80_o day_n he_o be_v decree_v contumax_n and_o thereupon_o condemn_v upon_o s._n valentine_n day_n next_o after_o the_o archbishop_n be_v disgrade_v and_o condemn_v by_o bonner_n &_o thurlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o sometime_o be_v cranmers_n chaplain_n and_o prefer_v by_o he_o at_o which_o time_n bonner_n which_o a_o long_a time_n have_v bear_v great_a malice_n towards_o he_o and_o rejoice_v great_o see_v this_o day_n wherein_o he_o may_v triumph_v over_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sort_n this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v ever_o despise_v the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o now_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v pull_v down_o so_o many_o church_n and_o now_o be_v come_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o church_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o contemn_v y_fw-fr â—_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o now_o be_v come_v to_o be_v condemn_v before_o the_o say_a sacrament_n hang_v over_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o like_o lucifer_n sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n upon_o a_o altar_n to_o judge_v other_o and_o now_o be_v come_v before_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v judge_v himself_o thus_o he_o continue_v half_o a_o hour_n heap_v up_o a_o number_n of_o lie_n together_o begin_v every_o one_o with_o this_o be_v the_o man_n so_o lothsom_o that_o he_o make_v every_o man_n weary_a when_o they_o have_v disgrade_v he_o they_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o gown_n &_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o poor_a yeoman_n beadle_n gown_n threadbare_a and_o as_o ill-favoured_o make_v as_o can_v be_v and_o a_o townsmans_n cap_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o so_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o this_o filthy_a gown_n he_o be_v carry_v unto_o prison_n the_o queen_n &_o bishop_n have_v keep_v the_o archbishop_n now_o almost_o three_o year_n in_o prison_n see_v by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v prevail_v with_o he_o all_o this_o while_n to_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o religion_n they_o suborn_v certain_a man_n which_o shall_v by_o entreaty_n and_o fair_a promise_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n allure_v he_o to_o recantation_n so_o the_o wily_a papist_n flock_v about_o he_o labour_v to_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o former_a sentence_n to_o recantation_n especial_o henry_n sidall_n and_o friar_n john_n a_o spaniard_n they_o show_v he_o how_o acceptable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n and_o how_o gainful_a it_o will_v be_v both_o bodily_a &_o spiritual_o they_o add_v that_o the_o council_n &_o nobleman_n bear_v he_o good_a will_n promise_v he_o both_o his_o life_n &_o ancient_a dignity_n say_v the_o matter_n be_v but_o small_a the_o set_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o a_o few_o word_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o queen_n be_v purpose_v that_o she_o will_v have_v cranmer_n a_o catholic_a or_o else_o no_o cranmer_n at_o all_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a provocation_n they_o at_o last_o wâ—nne_v he_o to_o subscribe_v it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v for_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o better_a day_n to_o come_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o lawyer_n that_o the_o most_o cause_n why_o he_o desire_v his_o life_n to_o be_v delay_v be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o a_o book_n against_o marcus_n antonius_n a_o papist_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a
in_o any_o cause_n without_o great_a gift_n and_o expense_n whereof_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n therefore_o it_o be_v sit_v that_o you_o as_o natural_a child_n shall_v help_v and_o succour_v your_o mother_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v of_o you_o and_o other_o good_a man_n we_o shall_v lack_v which_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o our_o dignity_n the_o king_n answer_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o it_o concern_v the_o commons_o and_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n he_o be_v answer_v they_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o because_o the_o archbyshoppe_a the_o king_n and_o other_o who_o it_o concerâ—ed_v be_v not_o there_o the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o cardinal_n come_v again_o into_o england_n and_o summon_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o another_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n for_o redress_v of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a matter_n concern_v benefice_n religion_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n put_v they_o in_o fear_n and_o hope_n some_o to_o lose_v and_o some_o to_o obtain_v spiritual_a promotion_n at_o his_o hand_n diverse_a preâ—ious_a reward_n be_v offer_v he_o in_o palfrey_n in_o rich_a plate_n and_o jewel_n in_o costly_a and_o sumptuous_a garment_n rich_o fur_v in_o coin_n and_o uictuall_v etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n send_v he_o fifty_o fat_a ox_n and_o hundred_o come_v of_o pure_a wheat_n eight_o tun_n of_o choose_a wâ—ne_n likewise_o other_o bishop_n offer_v to_o the_o cardinal_n box_n after_o their_o ability_n the_o cardinal_n command_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o saint_n paul_n church_n a_o high_a solemn_a throne_n of_o great_a state_n to_o be_v prepare_v rise_v up_o with_o a_o glorious_a scaffold_n before_o the_o cardinal_n begin_v his_o sermon_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a discord_n betwixt_o the_o archbyshops_a of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n about_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o glorious_a cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n show_v they_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o be_v picture_v the_o cross_n and_o paul_n picture_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o peter_n on_o the_o left_a say_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o contention_n betwixt_o these_o two_o yet_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o key_n and_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o apostle-ship_n and_o cathedral_n dignity_n seem_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v enjoy_v the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o â—ight_a hand_n the_o cardinal_n sit_v like_o a_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o they_o make_v his_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o round_o about_o be_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n behind_o and_o before_o he_o compare_v they_o about_o he_o to_o the_o four_o beast_n declare_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v eye_n before_o and_o behind_o that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o provident_a as_o well_o in_o dispose_v secular_a thing_n as_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n contrive_v and_o join_v wise_o thing_n pass_v with_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o clearkely_n sermon_n then_o he_o give_v forth_o sundry_a constitution_n and_o statute_n for_o order_v of_o church_n dedicate_a temple_n for_o seven_o sacrament_n for_o give_v order_n farm_v benefice_n collation_n and_o resignation_n priest_n apparel_n and_o single_a life_n for_o eat_v of_o flesh_n in_o religious_a house_n for_o archdeacon_n bishop_n proctor_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n dread_v the_o commons_o will_v he_o to_o repair_v home_o to_o rome_n but_o he_o can_v not_o so_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o but_o he_o renew_v his_o commission_n and_o still_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o harvest_n glean_v and_o rake_v what_o he_o can_v write_v his_o letter_n to_o every_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n for_o procuration_n to_o bear_v his_o charge_n and_o withal_o to_o be_v speedy_o collect_v and_o send_v to_o he_o provide_v that_o the_o sum_n collect_v shall_v not_o exceed_v above_o four_o mark_n of_o a_o live_v and_o where_o small_a live_n be_v two_o live_n to_o join_v and_o if_o any_o contradict_v or_o gainesayed_n he_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o they_o send_v forth_o preacher_n and_o friar_n in_o all_o place_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o turk_n who_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v with_o a_o vow_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n than_o they_o send_v their_o bull_n to_o release_v they_o for_o money_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n to_o proclaim_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o require_v the_o five_o part_n of_o every_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o further_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o help_v he_o in_o war_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n which_o have_v marry_v king_n johns_n daughter_n the_o gift_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a live_n in_o england_n belong_v to_o the_o religious_a house_n and_o thereupon_o send_v express_v commandment_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o four_o bishop_n join_v with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v provide_v spiritual_a live_n for_o three_o hundred_o roman_n in_o the_o best_a benefit_n in_o england_n at_o the_o next_o avoidance_n so_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n shall_v be_v suspend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o all_o collation_n of_o benefice_n the_o archbishop_n see_v their_o unreasonable_a oppression_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o go_v into_o france_n and_o further_o one_o petrus_n rubeus_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o go_v from_o bishop_n to_z bishop_n abbot_n and_o abbot_n tell_v they_o such_o a_o bishop_n such_o a_o abbot_n have_v give_v thus_o much_o unto_o the_o pope_n holiness_n trust_v you_o also_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o cunning_a subtlety_n he_o gather_v together_o into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o mass_n of_o money_n as_o be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o believe_v at_o length_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o archdeacon_n come_v to_o the_o king_n who_o father_n they_o have_v so_o obstinate_o resist_v and_o repugn_v lamentable_o complain_v of_o their_o extreme_a misery_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o all_o the_o prelate_n be_v call_v together_o and_o upon_o talk_v together_o make_v many_o exception_n against_o the_o same_o the_o legate_n and_o he_o follow_v hear_v these_o allegation_n see_v their_o own_o utter_a confusâ—on_n be_v the_o less_o importunate_a not_o long_o after_o this_o follow_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n call_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n in_o the_o which_o council_n the_o english_a nation_n do_v exhibit_v sundry_a article_n of_o all_o their_o greevance_n and_o that_o the_o italian_n do_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o benefice_n who_o language_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o preach_n in_o their_o church_n nor_o no_o alm_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o there_o come_v fresh_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o prelate_n to_o find_v at_o their_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n some_o ten_o arm_a soldier_n some_o more_o some_o less_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n when_o or_o where_o be_v shall_v appoint_v after_o these_o terrible_a greevance_n and_o enormity_n the_o state_n of_o england_n consult_v together_o direct_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o reformation_n first_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la after_o the_o noble_n and_o baron_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o king_n but_o all_o be_v never_o the_o better_a not_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n send_v for_o new_a tallage_n and_o exaction_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n he_o vehement_o disturb_v write_v several_o to_o every_o bishop_n in_o manner_z following_z that_o whereas_o we_o have_v heretofore_o write_v to_o you_o once_o twice_o thrice_o both_o by_o our_o privy_a seal_n and_o our_o letter_n patent_n that_o you_o shall_v levy_v for_o the_o pope_n no_o exaction_n either_o upon_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n yet_o you_o vilepend_v our_o commandment_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o provision_n make_v in_o our_o last_o council_n at_o london_n have_v proceed_v in_o collect_v the_o say_v your_o tax_n and_o tallage_n whereupon_o we_o great_o marvel_v and_o be_v move_v wherefore_o we_o strait_o will_n and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o do_v so_o no_o more_o as_o you_o will_v enjoy_v our_o â—avour_n and_o your_o possession_n and_o if_o you_o have_v make_v any_o such_o collection_n or_o gather_v that_o
and_o valiant_a champion_n of_o the_o faith_n vanquish_a by_o the_o force_n of_o scripture_n all_o such_o who_o by_o wilful_a beggary_n blaspheme_v christ_n religion_n neither_o be_v he_o conâ—ict_v of_o heresy_n or_o burn_v by_o our_o prelate_n after_o his_o burial_n god_n forbid_v our_o prelate_n shall_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o such_o honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n who_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o university_n have_v write_v in_o logic_n philosophy_n divinity_n morality_n and_o the_o speculative_a art_n without_o pâ—are_n in_o witness_n whereof_o we_o seal_v this_o testimonial_a with_o our_o common_a seal_n 5._o october_n 1406._o john_n hus_n have_v read_v over_o wickliff_n book_n conclude_v by_o many_o infallible_a presumption_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a consequent_a because_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o england_n france_n and_o boheme_n do_v count_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v one_o like_a be_v the_o reason_n for_o burn_v of_o his_o book_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n they_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o tear_v they_o and_o whosoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v or_o use_v they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n if_o this_o argue_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o book_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v wicked_a so_o likewise_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o s._n gregory_n book_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o good_a man_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n condemn_v christ_n as_o a_o heretic_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v one_o so_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v twice_o condemn_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n beside_o the_o article_n afore_o there_o be_v other_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o his_o malicious_a adversary_n perverse_o collect_v and_o malicious_o expound_v do_v exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o sin_n in_o simony_n that_o be_v hire_v by_o temporal_a live_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o reprobate_n prevail_v for_o no_o man_n hallow_v of_o church_n confirmation_n of_o child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n only_o for_o temporal_a lucre_n graduation_n and_o doctor-ship_n in_o university_n and_o college_n as_o they_o be_v use_v conduce_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o antichrist_n such_o as_o found_v monastery_n offend_v and_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n may_v teach_v god_n word_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n they_o that_o enter_v into_o monastical_a order_n or_o religion_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n or_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n except_o they_o return_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v apocrypha_n and_o seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o study_v they_o be_v fool_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a â—ead_a over_o all_o church_n it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n pardon_n all_o oath_n make_v for_o any_o contract_n or_o civil_a bargain_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v unlawful_a benedick_n francis_n dominick_n bernard_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v be_v patron_n of_o private_a religion_n except_o they_o have_v repent_v with_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v in_o damnable_a state_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o low_a novis_fw-la they_o be_v all_o heretic_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o wickliff_n article_n albeit_o not_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o but_o as_o his_o froward_a adversary_n collect_v they_o out_o of_o his_o write_n if_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v hard_a or_o strange_a think_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o evil_a will_n then_o to_o his_o good_a meaning_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v if_o his_o book_n have_v now_o be_v extant_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a howsoever_o his_o article_n be_v take_v of_o the_o evil_n dispose_v with_o all_o good_a man_n he_o be_v high_o favour_v and_o have_v in_o such_o estimation_n for_o his_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o great_a learning_n that_o all_o foreign_a nation_n be_v move_v with_o his_o authority_n especial_o the_o bohemian_n have_v he_o insuch_v reverence_n that_o john_n hus_n the_o great_a doer_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n take_v profit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o open_o defend_v his_o article_n wickliff_n doctrine_n come_v into_o bohemia_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o student_n of_o bohemia_n that_o be_v at_o oxford_n be_v of_o noble_a stock_n who_o return_v to_o prage_n carry_v certain_a book_n of_o wickliff_n with_o he_o de_fw-fr realibus_fw-la universalibus_fw-la de_fw-fr civili_fw-la jure_fw-la et_fw-la divino_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr questionibus_fw-la varâ—â—s_fw-la contra_fw-la clerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o noble_a man_n of_o prage_n build_v a_o church_n call_v bethelem_n give_v land_n to_o it_o and_o find_v two_o preacher_n every_o day_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o which_o john_n hus_n be_v one_o he_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o young_a man_n reading_z and_o peruse_v these_o book_n take_v such_o pleasure_n and_o fruit_n thereby_o that_o he_o defend_v and_o commend_v they_o in_o school_n and_o sermon_n commend_v he_o for_o a_o good_a man_n wish_v when_o he_o die_v to_o be_v there_o place_v where_o his_o soul_n be_v we_o think_v it_o worth_a labour_n to_o show_v certain_a prophecy_n whereby_o so_o many_o persecution_n be_v figure_v and_o first_o the_o aforesaid_a abbot_n joachim_n tell_v king_n richard_n as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o at_o that_o present_a he_o shall_v be_v breed_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v exalt_v into_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1290._o and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n afore_o mention_v she_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1200._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o justice_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o spiritual_a christian_n begin_v to_o war_v flack_a and_o doubtful_a but_o this_o womanly_a time_n shall_v not_o so_o long_o continue_v as_o it_o have_v do_v bishop_n fluensius_n doubt_v not_o open_o to_o preach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o day_n biâ—h_o gerardus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1239._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v conjecture_n antichrist_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n by_o the_o rarity_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o cure_v hierome_n savanorol_n 69._o year_n before_o prophesy_v that_o italy_n shall_v be_v plague_v by_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o manifold_a sin_n thereof_o among_o the_o prince_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a and_o when_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o florence_n be_v overthrow_v then_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v renew_v which_o shall_v happen_v very_o short_o and_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o mauritanian_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v pass_v the_o alps_n like_v unto_o cyrus_n and_o he_o shall_v subvert_v all_o italy_n i_o think_v it_o lack_v not_o his_o pprophecy_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1501._o that_o throughout_o all_o germany_n there_o be_v scene_n upon_o man_n garment_n cross_n crown_n of_o thorn_n similitude_n of_o nail_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n fâ—ll_v from_o heaven_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o fall_v within_o the_o house_n insomuch_o that_o many_o woman_n wear_v the_o same_o long_a time_n upon_o their_o rail_n one_o john_n a_o franciscane_a friar_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346._o foreshowed_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v suffer_v much_o through_o the_o ambitious_a avarice_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n one_o manfredus_n a_o dominick_n friar_n foreshowed_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o time_n after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o and_o shall_v full_o rage_v over_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v persecution_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cloister_n monk_n do_v falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n
of_o such_o a_o kindred_n that_o she_o may_v have_v live_v in_o great_a prosperity_n if_o she_o will_v rather_o have_v follow_v the_o world_n than_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o her_o execution_n she_o be_v bring_v into_o smithfield_n in_o a_o chair_n because_o she_o can_v not_o go_v on_o her_o foot_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o torment_n she_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o middle_n with_o a_o chaiâ—e_n that_o hold_v up_o her_o body_n than_o doctor_n shaxton_n begin_v his_o sermon_n anne_n askew_n hear_v and_o answer_v again_o unto_o he_o where_o he_o say_v well_o she_o confirm_v the_o same_o where_o he_o iay_v amiss_o she_o say_v he_o speak_v without_o book_n there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o burn_v with_o she_o one_o nicholas_n belemy_n a_o priest_n of_o shropshire_n john_n adam_n a_o tailor_n and_o john_n lacel_v gentleman_n of_o the_o court_n and_o king_n household_n wrisley_n lord_n chancellor_n the_o old_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n and_o the_o lord_n mayor_n wrisle_v send_v anne_n askew_n the_o king_n pardon_v if_o she_o will_v recant_v she_o say_v the_o come_v not_o thither_o to_o deny_v her_o lord_n and_o master_n then_o be_v the_o letter_n likewise_o offer_v unto_o the_o other_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n follow_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o woman_n whereupon_o the_o mayor_n command_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o they_o sir_n george_n blage_n of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n be_v imprison_v condemn_a and_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v but_o that_o the_o king_n pardon_v he_o for_o say_v the_o mass_n avail_v neither_o quick_a nor_o the_o dead_a be_v ask_v what_o then_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o say_v belike_o to_o keep_v a_o horse_n from_o stumble_v the_o trouble_n of_o katherine_n parr_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o last_o wife_n for_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o gardiner_n and_o other_o a_o year_n after_o the_o king_n come_v from_o bullen_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o queen_n katherine_z parr_n be_v much_o give_v to_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o â—he_n scripture_n and_o that_o she_o have_v retain_v diverse_a godly_a learned_a preacher_n to_o instruct_v she_o therein_o with_o who_o she_o use_v private_o to_o confer_v and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n one_o of_o they_o make_v collation_n to_o she_o her_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n and_o other_o dispose_v to_o hear_v in_o which_o sermon_n they_o oftentimes_o touch_v the_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o often_o she_o will_v debate_v with_o the_o king_n touch_v religion_n and_o persuade_v he_o as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a fame_n begin_v a_o godly_a work_n in_o banish_v that_o monstrous_a idol_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o church_n from_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v yet_o great_a superstition_n and_o though_o the_o king_n in_o the_o late_a end_n grow_v oppâ—nionate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v nor_o contend_v withal_o by_o argument_n yet_o towards_o she_o he_o refrain_v his_o accustom_a manner_n for_o never_o handmaid_n seek_v more_o to_o please_v her_o mistress_n than_o she_o to_o please_v his_o humour_n and_o she_o be_v of_o such_o singular_a beauty_n favour_n and_o comely_a personage_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v great_o delight_v but_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n wrisley_n lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n practise_v her_o death_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o patroness_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v invade_v the_o remainder_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n touch_v she_o because_o they_o see_v the_o king_n love_v she_o so_o well_o at_o length_n the_o king_n be_v â—â—cke_a of_o a_o sore_a leg_n which_o make_v he_o very_o froward_a and_o the_o queen_n be_v with_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o use_v all_o occasion_n to_o mooâ—â—_n he_o zealous_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n show_v some_o token_n of_o mislike_n and_o break_v off_o the_o matter_n and_o knit_v up_o the_o argument_n with_o gentle_a word_n and_o after_o pleasant_a talk_n she_o take_v her_o leave_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v there_o the_o king_n immediate_o upon_o her_o departure_n use_v these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n when_o woman_n become_v such_o clark_n and_o much_o to_o my_o comfort_n to_o come_v in_o my_o old_a age_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o my_o wife_n then_o the_o bishop_n show_v a_o mislike_n that_o the_o queen_n will_v so_o much_o forget_v herself_o to_o stand_v in_o argument_n with_o his_o majesty_n who_o judgement_n and_o diâ—initie_n he_o extol_v to_o his_o face_n above_o prince_n of_o that_o and_o other_o age_n and_o of_o doctor_n profess_v in_o divinity_n and_o that_o it_o wss_v unseemly_a for_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o argue_v with_o he_o so_o malapert_o and_o that_o it_o be_v gréevous_a to_o all_o his_o councelor_n and_o servant_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o infer_v how_o perilous_a it_o have_v ever_o be_v for_o a_o prince_n to_o suffer_v such_o insolent_a word_n of_o a_o subject_n who_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a against_o their_o sovereign_n word_n so_o they_o want_v not_o will_n but_o strength_n to_o overthwart_v they_o in_o deed_n then_o the_o religion_n by_o the_o queen_n so_o stiff_o maintain_v do_v dissolve_v the_o politic_a government_n and_o make_v the_o people_n opinion_n so_o odious_a and_o perilous_a unto_o the_o prince_n estate_n that_o they_o daâ—e_n affirm_v that_o the_o great_a subject_n in_o the_o land_n defend_v those_o argument_n which_o they_o do_v yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o neither_o dare_v without_o good_a warranty_n from_o his_o majesty_n speak_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o queen_n cause_n though_o many_o apparent_a reason_n make_v for_o he_o and_o such_o as_o his_o duty_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o majesties_n preservation_n will_v not_o licence_v he_o to_o conceal_v though_o the_o utter_n thereof_o through_o she_o and_o her_o faction_n may_v be_v his_o destruction_n and_o they_o which_o tender_v his_o majesty_n safety_n without_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v his_o protector_n which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o with_o other_o of_o his_o faithful_a councelor_n can_v disclose_v such_o treason_n cloak_v with_o heresy_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v casâ—ly_o perceive_v how_o perilous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o cherish_v a_o serpent_n within_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o he_o creep_v so_o far_o into_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n fill_v the_o king_n mistrustful_a mind_n with_o such_o fear_n that_o the_o king_n give_v they_o warrant_n to_o consult_v together_o about_o draw_v of_o article_n against_o the_o queen_n wherein_o her_o life_n may_v be_v touch_v then_o they_o think_v it_o best_o at_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o such_o lady_n as_o she_o most_o esteem_v and_o werâ—_n privy_a to_o all_o her_o do_v as_o the_o lady_n harbert_n after_o countess_n of_o pembroâ—ke_a the_o queen_n sister_n and_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o the_o lady_n tirwit_n all_o of_o her_o privy_a chamber_n and_o to_o accuse_v they_o upon_o six_o article_n and_o to_o search_v there_o closet_n and_o coffer_n that_o they_o may_v find_v somewhat_o to_o charge_v the_o queen_n and_o that_o be_v find_v the_o quern_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o carry_v in_o a_o barge_n by_o night_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o which_o advice_n the_o king_n be_v make_v privy_a by_o gardener_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o which_o they_o have_v the_o king_n consent_n and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v this_o purpose_n be_v so_o fine_o handle_v that_o it_o grow_v within_o few_o day_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o the_o poor_a queen_n suspect_v nothing_o but_o after_o her_o accustom_a manner_n visit_v the_o king_n stillâ—â—â—_n deal_n with_o he_o touch_v religion_n as_o before_o after_o the_o king_n break_v the_o whole_a practice_n to_o one_o doctor_n wendy_n one_o of_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o a_o doctress_n as_o she_o be_v but_o charge_v he_o upon_o his_o life_n not_o to_o utter_v it_o to_o any_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bill_n of_o article_n draw_v against_o the_o queen_n and_o subscribe_v with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n fall_v from_o the_o bâ—some_a of_o one_o of_o the_o council_n be_v find_v of_o some_o godly_a person_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o queen_n who_o see_v it_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a agony_n and_o melancholy_n the_o king_n hear_v what_o peril_n of_o life_n she_o be_v in_o send_v his_o physician_n unto_o she_o and_o the_o say_a doctor_n wendy_n perceive_v the_o matter_n by_o her_o word_n break_v with_o
complaint_n understand_v he_o write_v speedy_o to_o all_o the_o bishope_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o speedy_a redress_n thereof_o and_o because_o bonner_n be_v one_o of_o the_o backwarde_a he_o be_v peremtorâ—ly_o admonish_v under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o preach_v the_o next_o sunday_n three_o week_n after_o the_o date_n there_o of_o at_o paul_n cross_n none_o but_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v appoint_v he_o in_o the_o say_a iniuntion_n and_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n yearly_a â—f_a sickness_n or_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n do_v not_o let_v second_o you_o yourself_o in_o person_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o paul_n every_o such_o day_n as_o your_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v mass_n the_o popish_a priest_n grudge_v and_o mourn_v to_o see_v their_o old_a popish_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o decay_v cease_v not_o by_o all_o subtle_a and_o sinister_a mean_n first_o under_o god_n name_n and_o the_o king_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n this_o first_o burst_v out_o in_o cornwell_n and_o devonshire_n of_o who_o the_o chief_a gentleman_n captain_n be_v humphrey_n arundel_n esquire_n james_n rosogan_n john_n rosogan_n john_n walkock_n john_n payne_n thomas_n vnderhill_n john_n soleman_n and_o william_n segar_n there_o be_v eâ—ght_a priest_n governor_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o principal_a stirrer_n besideâ—â—_n multitude_n of_o other_o popish_a priest_n there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o stout_a traitor_n in_o this_o rebellion_n commotion_n likewise_o begin_v to_o broil_v in_o oxford-shire_n yorkshire_n and_o especial_o in_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n these_o aforesaid_a hear_n thereof_o take_v courage_n hope_v they_o shall_v well_o â—ave_n fortify_v the_o same_o quarrel_n their_o intent_n be_v to_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o exeter_n and_o twice_o they_o burn_v the_o gate_n thereof_o but_o gain_v thing_n but_o shot_n be_v put_v from_o exeter_n they_o fall_v on_o spoil_v and_o rob_v where_o or_o howsoever_o they_o may_v catch_v then_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o they_o consult_v of_o certain_a article_n to_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o king_n as_o follow_v first_o they_o will_v have_v that_o their_o curate_n shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o all_o time_n of_o need_n as_o well_o in_o the_o week_n day_n as_o on_o the_o holiday_n and_o their_o child_n confirm_v of_o the_o bishop_n whensoever_o we_o resort_v to_o he_o second_o because_o they_o do_v constant_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v therefore_o we_o will_v have_v the_o mass_n celebrate_v as_o in_o time_n past_a without_o any_o man_n communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n because_o many_o presume_a unworthily_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o other_o bread_n and_o we_o will_v have_v the_o consecrate_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n reserve_v in_o our_o church_n three_o we_o will_v have_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n four_o we_o will_v that_o our_o priest_n shall_v sing_v and_o say_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n god_n service_n in_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o not_o to_o have_v it_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o christmas_n play_v five_o because_o priest_n be_v man_n dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o celebrate_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n we_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v liâ—e_z chaste_a without_o marriage_n six_o we_o will_v the_o six_o article_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n to_o which_o article_n the_o king_n do_v particular_o answer_v and_o set_v forth_o reason_n against_o they_o in_o writing_n and_o show_v that_o he_o will_v spend_v his_o life_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o godly_a reformation_n which_o be_v begin_v yet_o he_o offer_v they_o pardon_v if_o they_o will_v desist_v from_o the_o deceitful_a counsel_n of_o the_o séeker_n of_o dissension_n who_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o undâ—e_v they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n with_o his_o fatherly_a kindness_n show_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o heathen_a with_o force_n and_o arm_n aâ—d_a because_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v mercy_n sir_n john_n russell_n knight_n lord_n privy_a seal_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n against_o they_o and_o next_o to_o he_o be_v join_v sir_n william_n harbert_n sir_n john_n paulet_n sir_n hugh_n paulet_n sir_n thomas_n speck_n with_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o other_o thus_o the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n grace_n advance_v his_o power_n against_o the_o rebel_n yet_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o give_v they_o the_o repulse_n who_o recover_v themselves_o again_o encounter_v the_o second_o time_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n but_o by_o god_n help_n they_o with_o their_o whole_a cause_n of_o false_a religion_n be_v utter_o vanquish_v the_o popish_a rebel_n not_o only_o lose_v the_o field_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n lie_v slay_v the_o compass_n of_o two_o mile_n diverse_a be_v take_v as_o humphrey_n arundel_n berry_n thomas_n vnderhill_n john_n soleman_n william_n seger_n and_o two_o priest_n tempson_n and_o barret_n and_o two_o mayor_n henry_n bray_n and_o henry_n lee_n with_o diverse_a mo_z all_o which_o afterward_o be_v execute_v these_o rebel_n to_o make_v their_o part_n more_o sure_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o consecrate_a god_n bring_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o battle_n the_o pix_n under_o his_o canopy_n ride_v and_o in_o a_o cart_n neither_o be_v there_o lack_v mass_n cross_n banner_n candlestick_n with_o holybread_n and_o holy-water_n plenty_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o devil_n and_o all_o enemy_n which_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n but_o both_o the_o consecrate_a god_n and_o all_o the_o trumpery_n about_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o cart_n leaâ—ing_v a_o lesson_n of_o better_a experience_n how_o to_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o such_o vain_a idol_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o field_n of_o musclebrough_n fight_v in_o scotland_n the_o year_n before_o this_o when_o the_o scot_n encamp_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n protector_n &_o the_o king_n power_n send_v into_o scotland_n they_o likewise_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n the_o god_n of_o their_o altar_n with_o mass_n cross_n banner_n and_o all_o their_o popish_a stuff_n have_v great_a affiance_n therein_o to_o have_v a_o great_a day_n against_o the_o english_a army_n as_o to_o man_n judgement_n may_v seem_v not_o unlike_a the_o number_n of_o the_o scot_n army_n far_o exceed_v we_o but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o turn_v the_o viâ—tory_n that_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o end_n with_o all_o their_o mass_n and_o trinket_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worsâ—_n of_o who_o be_v slay_v between_o thirtéene_n and_o fourteen_o thousand_o and_o not_o pass_v a_o hundred_o english_a man_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n be_v because_o the_o scot_n have_v promise_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o young_a scottish_a queen_n shall_v marry_v with_o king_n edward_n which_o promise_v they_o afterward_o break_v and_o pay_v therefore_o and_o this_o victory_n be_v the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o the_o image_n be_v burn_v open_o in_o london_n there_o be_v the_o like_a commotion_n in_o oxford_n and_o buckingham_z but_o that_o be_v soon_o appease_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n of_o who_o two_o hundred_o be_v take_v and_o twelve_o of_o they_o ringleader_n deliver_v to_o he_o where_o of_o certain_a be_v execute_v in_o norfolk_n &_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o the_o marquesse_n of_o northampton_n be_v send_v to_o repress_v the_o rebellion_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v the_o field_n and_o passage_n to_o stop_v they_o from_o victual_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o seek_v pardon_n who_o pine_v himself_o within_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n but_o the_o rebel_n press_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o at_o length_n obtain_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o on_o both_o side_n slay_v and_o the_o lord_n shefield_n than_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v send_v against_o they_o by_o who_o the_o confuse_a rabble_n be_v overthrow_v to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o thousand_o and_o both_o the_o ket_n chief_a stirrer_n of_o that_o commotion_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o one_o of_o they_o hang_v in_o chain_n in_o this_o year_n likewise_o the_o like_a commotion_n begin_v at_o semer_n in_o the_o northriding_a of_o york_n shire_n 1549._o and_o continue_v in_o the_o eastriding_a of_o
life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o history_n of_o william_n gardner_n a_o englishman_n who_o constant_o suffer_v in_o portugal_n for_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o bristol_n 1552._o and_o give_v himself_o unto_o the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n he_o be_v send_v into_o spain_n by_o master_n paget_n be_v six_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a the_o ship_n arrive_v by_o chance_n at_o lisbon_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o portugal_n he_o tarry_v there_o about_o merchandise_n become_v a_o profitable_a servant_n to_o his_o master_n and_o other_o yet_o he_o reserve_v his_o religion_n in_o that_o popish_a country_n there_o be_v also_o beside_o he_o diverse_a good_a man_n in_o the_o same_o city_n neither_o lack_v he_o good_a book_n nor_o the_o conference_n of_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n to_o who_o he_o will_v often_o bewail_v his_o weakness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_o touch_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a marriage_n celebrate_v between_o two_o prince_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o which_o marriage_n there_o be_v great_a resort_n of_o noble_n and_o there_o lack_v no_o bishop_n with_o mitre_n nor_o cardinal_n with_o hat_n to_o set_v out_o this_o royal_a wedding_n william_n gardner_n be_v there_o when_o they_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o alone_o do_v serve_v for_o all_o purpose_n the_o cardinal_n do_v execute_v it_o with_o much_o sing_n and_o organ-playing_a the_o people_n stand_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o silence_n pray_v look_a kneel_v and_o knock_v their_o mind_n full_o bend_v upon_o the_o external_a sacrament_n which_o do_v grievous_o prick_v and_o moâ—e_n this_o young_a man_n to_o see_v so_o many_o noble_a personage_n and_o other_o so_o seduce_v with_o this_o idolatry_n that_o if_o the_o press_n of_o people_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o he_o will_v that_o day_n have_v do_v some_o notable_a thing_n in_o the_o king_n presence_n he_o come_v home_o and_o make_v up_o all_o his_o account_n of_o that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v owe_v to_o other_o that_o no_o man_n can_v ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o he_o fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sunday_n come_v again_o to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o like_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n the_o say_v william_n be_v early_o present_a and_o stand_v as_o near_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o can_v when_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o noble_n be_v come_v the_o mass_n begin_v which_o be_v solemnize_v by_o a_o cardinal_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o â—osse_v the_o host_n too_o and_o fro_o round_o about_o the_o chalice_n make_v certain_a circle_n the_o say_v william_n gardener_n not_o able_a to_o suffer_v any_o long_o he_o run_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n nobles_z and_o citizen_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o snatch_v away_o the_o cake_n and_o trâ—de_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n overthrow_v the_o chalice_n whereupon_o rise_v great_a tumult_n and_o one_o wound_v he_o with_o a_o dagger_n in_o the_o soldier_n the_o king_n command_v to_o save_v he_o whereby_o they_o abstain_v from_o murder_v he_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n he_o demand_v what_o country_n man_n he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o dare_v work_v such_o a_o contumacy_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v a_o english_a man_n by_o birth_n and_o religion_n and_o be_o come_v hither_o for_o traffic_v of_o merchandise_n and_o when_o i_o see_v in_o this_o famous_a assembly_n so_o great_a idolatry_n commit_v my_o conscience_n neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v any_o long_o suffer_v but_o must_v needs_o do_v that_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v which_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o contumacy_n of_o your_o majesty_n but_o of_o purpose_n as_o before_o god_n i_o do_v confess_v to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o this_o people_n then_o understand_v that_o king_n edward_n have_v restore_v religion_n in_o england_n and_o think_v he_o have_v be_v set_v on_o by_o some_o other_o they_o will_v know_v who_o set_v he_o on_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o move_v thereto_o by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o that_o he_o owe_v this_o service_n first_o unto_o god_n and_o second_o unto_o their_o salvation_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o impute_v the_o act_n only_o to_o themselves_o which_o so_o unreverent_o use_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o so_o great_a idolatry_n to_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n except_o they_o repent_v he_o be_v like_a to_o faint_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o blood_n that_o run_v out_o of_o his_o wound_n and_o surgeon_n be_v send_v to_o cure_v it_o than_o all_o englishman_n be_v commit_v unto_o prison_n and_o one_o pendigrace_v because_o that_o he_o be_v his_o bed-fellow_n be_v grievous_o torment_v and_o examine_v and_o scarce_o deliver_v after_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n then_o they_o cause_v a_o linen_n cloth_n to_o be_v sow_v round_o like_o a_o ball_n which_o they_o violent_o put_v down_o his_o throat_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o belly_n tie_v with_o a_o small_a string_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o it_o be_v down_o they_o pull_v it_o up_o again_o with_o violence_n so_o pluck_v it_o too_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o meat_n pipe_n when_o all_o torment_n and_o tormentor_n be_v weary_v they_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v his_o wicked_a deed_n he_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o he_o be_v sorry_a it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n the_o fault_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n will_v not_o prohibit_v so_o great_a idolatry_n use_v among_o his_o people_n three_o day_n after_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o execution_n when_o they_o have_v use_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n against_o he_o than_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o he_o take_v up_o with_o his_o left_a and_o kiss_v it_o then_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o other_o hand_n which_o he_o kneel_v down_o kiss_v and_o so_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o be_v a_o engine_n from_o the_o which_o a_o great_a rope_n come_v down_o by_o a_o pullie_n be_v fasten_v about_o this_o christian_a which_o first_o pull_v he_o up_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a pile_n of_o wood_n set_v on_o fire_n beneath_o he_o into_o the_o which_o he_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o let_v down_o not_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o so_o that_o his_o foot_n only_o feel_v the_o fire_n then_o he_o be_v hoist_v up_o and_o so_o let_v down_o again_o in_o the_o which_o torment_n he_o continue_v with_o a_o constant_a spirit_n and_o the_o more_o terrible_o he_o burn_v the_o more_o vehement_o he_o pray_v when_o his_o foot_n be_v burn_v the_o tormentor_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o repent_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o our_o lady_n and_o other_o saint_n he_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o whereof_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o need_v not_o our_o lady_n nor_o saint_n help_v and_o what_o torment_v soever_o they_o use_v he_o remain_v always_o one_o desire_v they_o to_o leave_v off_o such_o vanity_n and_o folly_n for_o when_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v our_o advocate_n than_o he_o will_v pray_v our_o lady_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o stop_v his_o prayer_n he_o say_v judge_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o revenge_v my_o cause_n against_o the_o unmerciful_a people_n before_o he_o have_v end_v the_o psalm_n pull_v he_o up_o &_o down_o in_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o more_o torment_n the_o rope_n be_v burn_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n where_o he_o change_v his_o temporal_a pain_n for_o eternal_a quietness_n thus_o god_n by_o this_o message_n do_v provoke_v the_o portugal_n to_o the_o sincere_a knowledge_n but_o this_o cruelty_n be_v not_o unrevenged_a for_o with_o a_o spark_n from_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o burn_a one_o of_o the_o king_n ship_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o king_n son_n that_o be_v marry_v die_v half_o a_o year_n after_o and_o the_o next_o year_n the_o king_n himself_o die_v the_o clergy_n appoint_v a_o solemn_a fast_a certain_a day_n for_o penance_n to_o purge_v that_o fact_n there_o be_v some_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v diverse_a report_n out_o of_o who_o remembrance_n this_o constant_a martyr_n can_v never_o be_v pull_v and_o be_v so_o fresh_a yet_o among_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o late_o do_v his_o
saâ—nts_n depart_v and_o we_o believe_v as_o a_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n he_o be_v either_o bless_a or_o damn_v for_o ever_o by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o affirm_v purgatory_n mass_n of_o scala_fw-la caeli_fw-la trental_n and_o such_o suffrage_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v obtrude_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o we_o believe_v two_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o sacrament_n than_o they_o be_v in_o use_n and_o use_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v antichristian_a and_o so_o be_v the_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o reservation_n and_o carry_v about_o of_o the_o â—ame_n and_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o a_o work_n that_o please_v god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o inhibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o any_o state_n as_o unlawful_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o these_o our_o verity_n by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o church_n which_o have_v follow_v god_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o hearty_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o be_v obedient_a with_o we_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o not_o to_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o not_o to_o consent_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o queen_n highness_n but_o where_o they_o can_v obey_v but_o they_o must_v disobey_v god_n there_o to_o suffer_v with_o all_o patience_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o high_a power_n as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v rather_o than_o we_o will_v consent_v to_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o which_o we_o here_o confess_v we_o shall_v be_v just_o convince_v thereof_o the_o lord_n endue_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n upon_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o july_n the_o prince_n of_o spain_n land_v at_o southampton_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o land_v and_o present_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o carry_v 1554._o it_o naked_a in_o his_o hand_n a_o pretty_a way_n the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n meet_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o the_o key_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o left_a then_o meet_v he_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o lord_n williams_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o lodging_n the_o twenty_o five_o day_n he_o and_o queen_n mary_n be_v marry_v at_o winchester_n by_o the_o bishop_n there_o than_o they_o come_v to_o windsor_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o southwark_n and_o from_o thence_o through_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o whitehall_n by_o the_o way_n many_o pageant_n and_o glorious_a sight_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o cunduit_n in_o gracious-stréet_n be_v paint_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o â—n_v harness_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o book_n whereon_o be_v write_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la deliver_v the_o book_n to_o his_o son_n edward_n paint_v by_o he_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n send_v for_o the_o painter_n and_o call_v he_o â—nave_n rank_n traitor_n and_o villain_n for_o paint_v a_o book_n in_o king_n henry_n hand_n and_o write_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la thereon_o he_o shall_v rather_o to_o have_v put_v the_o book_n in_o queen_n mary_n hand_n that_o be_v there_o also_o picture_v for_o that_o she_o have_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n against_o this_o time_n bonner_n in_o his_o royalty_n and_o all_o his_o prebendary_n about_o he_o the_o door_n of_o paul_n be_v shut_v a_o new_a rood_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pavement_n they_o sing_v diverse_a prayer_n by_o the_o rood_n than_o they_o anoint_v it_o with_o oil_n in_o diverse_a place_n after_o they_o creep_v unto_o it_o and_o kiss_v it_o after_o they_o weigh_v it_o up_o into_o his_o accustom_a place_n and_o the_o while_o the_o whole_a choir_n sang_fw-fr te_fw-la dâ—um_fw-la and_o then_o the_o bell_n ring_v for_o joy_n from_o whitehall_n they_o go_v to_o richmond_n than_o all_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v to_o depart_v and_o there_o remain_v no_o english_a lord_n at_o the_o court_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n from_o thence_o to_o hampton-court_n where_o the_o hall_n door_n be_v continual_o keep_v shut_v that_o no_o man_n may_v enter_v unless_o his_o errand_n be_v first_o know_v which_o seem_v strange_a to_o englishman_n upon_o the_o four_o day_n of_o november_n â—â—ue_v priest_n do_v peâ—â—ance_n at_o paul_n cross_n which_o be_v content_a to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o again_o to_o minister_v every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o rod_n wherewith_o the_o preacher_n do_v dispel_v they_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n of_o november_n cardinal_n poole_n be_v but_o a_o littlâ—_n before_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n come_v to_o the_o parliamenthouse_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n sit_v under_o the_o cloth_n of_o estate_n and_o the_o cardinal_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o cardinal_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n show_v first_o how_o this_o realm_n have_v ever_o be_v forward_o to_o receive_v religion_n first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n come_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o church_n we_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v and_o show_v what_o devotion_n this_o island_n have_v have_v to_o rome_n that_o king_n offa_n and_o adulphus_n think_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n not_o sufficient_a but_o in_o their_o own_o person_n go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o receive_v so_o great_a grace_n and_o when_o carolus_n magnus_n found_v paris_n he_o send_v into_o england_n for_o alcuiâ—us_n which_o first_o bring_v learning_n to_o that_o university_n i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v the_o benefit_n this_o realm_n have_v receive_v from_o rome_n nor_o the_o misery_n this_o realm_n have_v suffer_v by_o swerve_v from_o that_o unity_n so_o all_o country_n that_o have_v refuse_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v have_v the_o like_a plague_n as_o asia_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o gréece_n by_o swarâ—ing_v from_o rome_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o germany_n by_o swerve_v from_o this_o unity_n be_v afflict_v with_o diverse_a sect_n and_o faction_n then_o he_o praâ—â—ed_v the_o king_n for_o his_o greatnésse_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o queen_n as_o one_o in_o who_o hart_n god_n have_v preserve_v the_o catholic_a truth_n when_o all_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n seem_v utter_o to_o be_v extinct_a who_o god_n have_v most_o miraculous_o bring_v unto_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o helpless_a virgin_n naked_a and_o unarmed_a have_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o policy_n and_o arm_a power_n prepare_v to_o destroy_v she_o and_o god_n have_v appoint_v she_o to_o reign_v over_o you_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o exterpation_n of_o error_n and_o sect_n god_n have_v divide_v his_o power_n unto_o two_o part_n hear_v in_o earth_n that_o be_v into_o thâ—_n imperial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o secular_a prince_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o transgressor_n and_o to_o preserve_v well_o doer_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o these_o two_o most_o excellent_a prince_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o other_o power_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o belong_v by_o prerogative_n to_o the_o sea_n apostlike_a of_o rome_n from_o which_o sea_n i_o be_o depute_a legate_n have_v the_o key_n commit_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v the_o key_n not_o as_o i_o own_o key_n but_o as_o the_o key_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o certain_a impediment_n in_o you_o to_o receive_v it_o must_v be_v take_v away_o before_o my_o commission_n can_v take_v place_n i_o come_v to_o reconcile_v and_o not_o to_o condemn_v and_o not_o to_o compel_v but_o to_o call_v again_o my_o commission_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o clemency_n to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v it_o touch_v the_o matterâ—_n past_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o thing_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o forgetfulness_n the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o shall_v receive_v this_o benefit_n be_v by_o revoke_v the_o law_n whereby_o you_o have_v dissever_v yourselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n therefore_o you_o as_o provident_a man_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n powder_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v
be_v a_o stubborn_a fellow_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o traitor_n spurdance_n there_o be_v no_o man_n i_o thank_v god_n to_o accuse_v i_o just_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v disobedient_a to_o any_o civil_a law_n but_o i_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o queen_n but_o my_o body_n one_o good_n be_v the_o queen_n and_o i_o must_v give_v god_n my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o law_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n i_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n you_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o grave_a image_n in_o your_o church_n for_o layman_n book_n or_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o they_o or_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v any_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o have_v bish._n it_o be_v a_o decent_a order_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n as_o when_o you_o go_v to_o dinner_n you_o have_v a_o cloth_n upon_o the_o table_n to_o furnish_v it_o so_o at_o these_o ceremony_n a_o decent_a order_n among_o christian_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v they_o see_v they_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n you_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o disobedient_a therefore_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o you_o have_v be_v in_o error_n and_o come_v home_o spur_v the_o spiritual_a law_n be_v never_o true_o set_v forth_o then_o in_o my_o master_n king_n edward_n day_n and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v never_o forsake_v they_o while_o so_o i_o live_v he_o be_v send_v to_o bury_v where_o he_o remain_v in_o prison_n john_n hallingsdale_n william_n sparrow_n richard_n gibson_n these_o three_o be_v produce_v before_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n john_n halingsdale_n say_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o nor_o at_o that_o present_a he_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o because_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o say_v that_o cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n hooper_n and_o general_o all_o that_o of_o late_o have_v be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n do_v preach_v true_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o their_o preach_n he_o ground_v his_o faith_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o the_o babylonicall_a church_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n where_o upon_o he_o be_v condemn_v william_n sparrow_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o submission_n make_v the_o year_n before_o unto_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a that_o ever_o he_o make_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a deed_n he_o ever_o do_v and_o be_v charge_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v mass_n he_o confess_v he_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o which_o you_o call_v truth_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v heresy_n he_o confess_v that_o since_o his_o submission_n he_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n against_o auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o sacrament_n and_o he_o say_v if_o every_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n be_v a_o man_n he_o will_v burn_v they_o all_o rather_o than_o go_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o abominable_a whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v richard_n gibson_n be_v condemn_v for_o not_o come_v unto_o confession_n and_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o answer_v unto_o their_o interrogatory_n lay_v against_o he_o when_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o he_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o all_o in_o his_o mind_n though_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o secret_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v bless_v in_o that_o he_o be_v curse_v of_o they_o so_o these_o three_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n where_o they_o yield_v glorious_o and_o joyful_o their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n john_n rowth_n minister_n and_o margaret_n mearing_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o be_v a_o preacher_n at_o newcastle_n berwick_n and_o carliel_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o flee_v with_o his_o wife_n into_o friesland_n and_o dwell_v at_o norden_n and_o live_v by_o knit_v of_o cap_n hâ—seâ—_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o in_o october_n last_o he_o come_v over_o into_o england_n to_o buy_v yarn_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o secret_a society_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n child_n their_o assemble_v he_o join_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v elect_v their_o preacher_n and_o he_o teach_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o on_o the_o twelve_o of_o december_n he_o with_o cuthbert_n simpson_n and_o other_o be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o sarazen_n head_n in_o islington_n where_o the_o congregation_n have_v appoint_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o pray_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n who_o send_v rowgh_n to_o newgate_n and_o write_v to_o boner_n to_o examine_v he_o and_o proceed_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n who_o upon_o examination_n before_o bonner_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v not_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v without_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o he_o think_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n necessary_a if_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o priest_n but_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v unto_o another_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o reconciliation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v he_o deny_v laâ—ine_a service_n and_o allow_v the_o service_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o he_o commend_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n nicholas_n ridley_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v godly_a learned_a man_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v familiar_a with_o diverse_a englishman_n &_o woman_n in_o frieseland_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o opinion_n as_o master_n story_n thomas_n young_a george_n roe_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 100_o person_n which_o flâ—d_v thither_o for_o religion_n use_v the_o order_n set_v forth_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n about_o thirty_o day_n and_o he_o see_v no_o good_a there_o but_o much_o evil_n among_o which_o he_o see_v one_o great_a abomination_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o four_o man_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v god_n and_o no_o man_n also_o a_o cardinal_n to_o have_v his_o harlot_n to_o ride_v open_o behind_o he_o and_o three_o a_o pope_n bull_n that_o give_v express_v licence_n to_o have_v and_o use_v the_o stew_n and_o keep_v open_a bawdry_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o since_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o england_n he_o have_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o london_n read_v prayer_n and_o service_n as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o book_n of_o communion_n and_o have_v will_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n may_v lawful_o marry_v and_o that_o his_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n be_v lawful_a and_o he_o utter_o detest_v the_o service_n then_o use_v say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v as_o long_o as_o methusalem_n he_o will_v never_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o abominable_a mass_n and_o other_o service_n then_o use_v whereupon_o he_o be_v disgrade_v and_o condemn_v he_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v docror_n watson_n life_n then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n when_o he_o preach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o the_o say_v watson_n be_v with_o bonner_n at_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o say_v m._n rowgh_n to_o requite_v his_o good_a turn_n in_o save_v his_o life_n say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pernicious_a heretic_n who_o do_v more_o hurt_n in_o the_o north_n part_v then_o a_o hundred_o beside_o of_o his_o opinion_n m._n rowgh_n further_o say_v he_o have_v live_v thirty_o year_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o baal_n and_o
albeit_o i_o can_v not_o of_o conscience_n eat_v flesh_n upon_o friday_n yet_o in_o swear_v drink_v or_o dice_v all_o night_n long_o i_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o al._n thus_o be_v i_o bring_v up_o and_o continue_v until_o now_o of_o late_a that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n call_v i_o unto_o repentance_n of_o my_o former_a idolatry_n and_o wicked_a life_n for_o in_o lanchishire_n their_o blindness_n and_o whoredom_n be_v much_o more_o then_o may_v with_o chaste_a ear_n be_v hear_v yet_o these_o my_o friend_n which_o be_v not_o clear_v in_o these_o notable_a crinic_n think_v the_o priest_n with_o his_o mass_n can_v save_v they_o though_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o keep_v contubine_n beside_o their_o wife_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v yea_o i_o know_v some_o priest_n very_o devout_a yet_o they_o have_v six_o or_o seven_o child_n by_o four_o or_o five_o several_a woman_n now_o m._n doctor_n to_o your_o antiquity_n unity_n and_o universality_n for_o these_o doctor_z chedsie_n allege_v as_o note_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o from_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o pope_n joane_n but_o from_o the_o time_n that_o god_n say_v unto_o adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o so_o unto_o faithful_a noah_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o their_o seed_n shall_v multiply_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o sky_n and_o so_o unto_o moses_n daniel_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o believe_v these_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ofttimes_o but_o small_a as_o in_o elias_n his_o day_n when_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n when_o god_n have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o that_o idol_n as_o i_o trust_v there_o be_v seven_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o that_o idol_n your_o mass_n and_o your_o god_n maozim_n which_o you_o uphold_v with_o your_o bloody_a cruelty_n daily_o persecute_v elias_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n force_v they_o in_o their_o chamber_n and_o in_o the_o field_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v once_o again_o preach_v among_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v shorten_v these_o idolatrous_a and_o bloody_a day_n moreover_o our_o church_n have_v be_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v persecute_v for_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n what_o antiquity_n can_v you_o show_v yea_o the_o mass_n that_o idol_n and_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o yet_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o some_o of_o your_o mass_n be_v young_a as_o that_o mass_n of_o s._n thomas_n becket_n the_o traitor_n wherein_o you_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o s._n thomas_n becket_n the_o laiety_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o your_o laâ—ine_a service_n he_o that_o understand_v latin_a can_n understand_v but_o few_o word_n the_o priest_n do_v so_o champ_v they_o and_o chaw_v they_o and_o post_n so_o fast_o that_o they_o vuderstand_v not_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v pray_v with_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v set_v to_o their_o bead_n to_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n psalter_n so_o crafty_a be_v satan_n to_o devise_v these_o dream_n which_o you_o defend_v with_o faggot_n and_o fire_n to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o david_n say_v shall_v be_v a_o lantorne_a unto_o our_o foot_n and_o wherein_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n direct_v his_o way_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v hide_v it_o from_o we_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a saint_n paul_n have_v rather_o have_v five_o word_n speak_v with_o understanding_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n yet_o you_o will_v have_v your_o latin_a service_n and_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n to_o be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n touch_v universality_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o christendom_n beside_o never_o receive_v your_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n nor_o your_o transubstantiation_n nor_o your_o receive_v all_o alone_a nor_o your_o purgatory_n nor_o image_n the_o unity_n in_o your_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o treason_n murder_n poison_v one_o another_o idolatry_n superstition_n wickedness_n what_o unity_n be_v in_o your_o church_n when_o there_o be_v three_o pope_n at_o once_o where_o be_v your_o head_n of_o unity_n when_o you_o have_v a_o woman_n pope_n boner_n say_v these_o they_o word_n be_v very_o blasphemous_a and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o friend_n thâ—n_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v and_o be_v over_o malapert_a to_o teach_v any_o here_o therefore_o keeper_n take_v he_o away_o afterward_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mere_a impiety_n and_o horrible_a idolatry_n he_o be_v condemn_v he_o prophess_v before_o bonner_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v there_o that_o after_o this_o day_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v there_o not_o be_v any_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o after_o that_o day_n there_o be_v never_o none_o that_o suffer_v in_o smithfield_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v thank_v for_o it_o these_o seven_o be_v burn_v at_o smithfield_n robert_n miles_n stephen_n cotten_n robert_n dynes_z stephen_n white_a john_n slade_n william_n pick_v or_o pikar_n the_o fourteen_o of_o july_n these_o six_o be_v take_v at_o islington_n with_o the_o other_o seven_o as_o before_o and_o be_v burn_v at_o brainford_n the_o article_n that_o be_v minister_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o other_o seven_o and_o their_o answer_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o be_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o stake_n they_o address_v themselves_o and_o joyful_o go_v unto_o the_o fire_n and_o yeâ—lded_v their_o soul_n body_n and_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a lord_n richard_n yeoman_n he_o be_v the_o curate_n of_o doctor_n taylor_n before_o mention_v he_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o devout_a old_a man_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n and_o have_v many_o year_n dwell_v in_o hadlie_a with_o he_o doctor_n taylor_n leave_v his_o cure_n at_o his_o departure_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o m._n newall_n have_v get_v the_o benefice_n be_v drive_v away_o good_a m._n yeoman_n as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o set_v in_o a_o popish_a curate_n to_o maintain_v the_o romish_a religion_n then_o wander_v he_o long_a time_n from_o place_n to_o place_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o stand_v faithful_o unto_o god_n word_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n with_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o trial_n and_o with_o boldness_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n before_o the_o adversary_n and_o with_o undoubted_a hope_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o perceive_v his_o adversary_n to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o he_o get_v a_o pedlar_n pack_n and_o travel_v from_o village_n to_o village_n sell_v such_o thing_n and_o thereby_o get_v somewhat_o to_o sustain_v himself_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n at_o last_o m._n moyle_n a_o justice_n of_o kent_n take_v he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o stock_n a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n but_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o against_o he_o he_o discharge_v he_o so_o he_o come_v unto_o hadley_n and_o tarry_v secret_o a_o year_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n spend_v the_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o card_v of_o wool_n which_o his_o wife_n do_v spin_v his_o wife_n also_o do_v beg_v bread_n and_o meat_n for_o herself_o and_o her_o child_n thus_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n sustain_v hunger_n and_o misery_n while_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n line_v in_o jollity_n and_o be_v costly_a pamper_a at_o jesabels_n table_n at_o last_o parson_n newall_n perceive_v this_o come_v with_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o night_n and_o break_v open_a five_o door_n upon_o yeoman_n who_o he_o find_v in_o bed_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n then_o he_o say_v he_o think_v he_o shall_v find_v a_o knave_n and_o a_o whore_n together_o and_o he_o will_v have_v pluck_v off_o the_o clothes_n but_o that_o yeoman_n hold_v they_o fast_o and_o bid_v his_o wife_n arise_v and_o put_v
on_o her_o clothes_n then_o he_o say_v nay_o parson_n no_o whore_n but_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o lawful_a matrimony_n and_o i_o defy_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o popery_n then_o they_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o cage_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o stock_n until_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o cage_n a_o old_a man_n name_v john_n dale_n who_o have_v sit_v there_o three_o or_o four_o day_n for_o say_v unto_o parson_n newall_n and_o his_o curate_n miserable_a and_o blind_a guide_v will_v you_o ever_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_v will_v you_o never_o amend_v will_v you_o never_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n will_v neither_o god_n threat_n nor_o promise_n enter_v into_o your_o heart_n will_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n nothing_o mollify_v your_o stony_a stomach_n o_o indurate_a hard_a heart_a perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n o_o damnable_a sort_n to_o who_o nothing_o can_v do_v good_a the_o say_a parson_n newall_n cause_v they_o both_o to_o be_v carry_v unto_o bury_n gaol_n be_v pinion_v and_o bind_v like_o thief_n and_o their_o leg_n tie_v under_o the_o horse_n belly_n where_o they_o be_v â—yed_v in_o iron_n and_o because_o they_o continual_o rebuke_v popery_n they_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o low_a dungeon_n where_o john_n dale_n die_v in_o prison_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n he_o be_v a_o weaver_n by_o his_o occupation_n then_o richard_n yeoman_n be_v remove_v to_o norwich_n prison_n where_o he_o be_v strait_o keep_v he_o bold_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o from_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n vary_v be_v require_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n i_o defy_v he_o quoth_v he_o and_o all_o his_o detestable_a abomination_n i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o or_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o he_o the_o chief_a article_n object_v against_o he_o be_v his_o marriage_n and_o the_o mass_n sacrify_v wherefore_o when_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v condemn_v &_o not_o only_o burn_v but_o cruel_o torment_v in_o the_o fire_n john_n alcock_n this_o john_n be_v a_o shereman_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o aforesaid_a hadley_n to_o seek_v work_n after_o doctor_n tayler_n be_v martyr_v and_o richard_n yeoman_n be_v take_v he_o use_v to_o read_v the_o service_n in_o english_a in_o the_o church_n of_o hadley_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o at_o the_o length_n because_o he_o will_v not_o move_v his_o cap_n nor_o show_v reverence_n when_o parson_n newall_n go_v of_o procession_n when_o newall_n be_v almost_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o run_v back_o again_o and_o catch_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o constable_n say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o traitor_n and_o despise_v the_o queen_n proceed_n wherefore_o i_o command_v you_o in_o the_o queen_n name_n to_o have_v he_o unto_o the_o stock_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o parson_n he_o ask_v he_o fellow_n what_o say_v thou_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o say_v quoth_v he_o as_o you_o use_v the_o matter_n you_o make_v it_o a_o shameful_a idol_n and_o you_o be_v false_a idolatrous_a priest_n every_o one_o of_o you_o then_o the_o parson_n commit_v he_o to_o ward_n and_o the_o next_o day_n ride_v up_o to_o london_n and_o carry_v the_o say_a alcocke_n with_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v long_o be_v imprison_v in_o newgate_n after_o many_o examination_n and_o trouble_n because_o he_o will_v not_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o romish_a religion_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o low_a dungeon_n where_o he_o die_v his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n thomas_n benbridge_n upon_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o july_n he_o be_v apprehend_v for_o a_o adversary_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o be_v examine_v before_o doctor_n white_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n where_o he_o sustain_v sundry_a conflict_n for_o the_o truth_n the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o stand_v upon_o be_v these_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v at_o this_o present_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o bishop_n give_v grace_n or_o not_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v by_o absolution_n pronounce_v of_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v as_o they_o be_v nor_o have_v not_o that_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v touch_v purgatory_n as_o their_o church_n do_v that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o a_o sacred_a order_n in_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n that_o martin_n luther_n die_v a_o good_a christian_a who_o doctrine_n and_o life_n he_o do_v allow_v for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o come_v unto_o the_o stake_n very_o rich_a in_o apparel_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v first_o it_o take_v away_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o beard_n whereat_o he_o nothing_o shrink_v than_o it_o take_v his_o leg_n and_o his_o stocking_n be_v leather_n make_v the_o fire_n to_o pierce_v the_o sharp_a and_o the_o intolerable_a heat_n make_v he_o cry_v i_o recent_a and_o sudden_o thrust_v the_o fire_n from_o he_o and_o have_v two_o or_o three_o of_o his_o friend_n by_o they_o help_v to_o take_v the_o fire_n from_o he_o and_o the_o sheriff_n be_v sir_n richard_n pecksall_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n take_v he_o from_o the_o stake_n and_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n again_o wherefore_o the_o sheriff_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o fleet_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o help_v he_o to_o prison_n before_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o stake_n doctor_n seaton_n make_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o certain_a article_n touch_v the_o pope_n the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o other_o trash_n but_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o doctor_n seaton_n and_o recant_v those_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o stake_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v whereupon_o the_o same_o day_n seanight_o he_o be_v burn_v where_o the_o vile_a tormentor_n do_v rather_o broil_v he_o then_o burn_v he_o john_n cook_n sawyer_n robert_n milles_n alias_o plumer_n sheareman_n alexander_n lane_n a_o wheelewrite_v james_n ashly_n a_o bachelor_n in_o august_n these_o be_v burn_v at_o s._n edmundsbury_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o sir_n edward_n walgrave_n sir_n edward_n say_v unto_o cook_n why_o come_v you_o not_o to_o church_n cook_n because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o saiâ—_n he_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n will_v come_v upon_o all_o they_o which_o do_v maintain_v it_o sir_n edward_n o_o thou_o rank_n traitor_n if_o i_o have_v as_o good_a a_o commission_n to_o cut_v out_o thy_o â—ongue_z as_o to_o hear_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o cut_v out_o then_o he_o command_v the_o constable_n to_o have_v he_o away_o say_v he_o be_v both_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o rebel_n then_o he_o ask_v robert_n milles_n why_o he_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o church_n miles_n because_o i_o will_v follow_v no_o false_a god_n then_o alexander_n lane_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o church_n he_o say_v his_o conscience_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o so_o to_o do_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n they_o pass_v also_o with_o james_n ashly_n so_o the_o next_o day_n they_o appear_v and_o have_v their_o condemnation_n and_o be_v burn_v as_o before_o alexander_n gouch_v and_o alice_n driver_n gouch_n be_v a_o weaver_n of_o shreaden_a coâ—erlits_n at_o woodbridge_n in_o suffolk_n and_o burn_v at_o uxford_n the_o woman_n be_v driver_n wife_n of_o grosborough_n one_o master_n moon_n a_o justice_n search_v for_o they_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o hide_v they_o in_o a_o hayricke_a but_o by_o gage_v thereof_o with_o pickforks_n at_o the_o last_o they_o find_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o melâ—on_n jail_n from_o thence_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o bury_v unto_o the_o assize_n and_o be_v examine_v of_o their_o faith_n they_o do_v bold_o confess_v christ_n crucify_v defy_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o
make_v the_o emperor_n hen._n 4._o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n to_o wait_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n barefoot_a in_o winter_n at_o his_o gate_n to_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o his_o favour_n and_o give_v away_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n exaltation_n above_o prince_n be_v verify_v in_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o breadth_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o one_o or_o two_o but_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n w_z ch_z be_v all_o christian_a ruler_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v this_o name_n because_o he_o rule_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a this_o declare_v the_o large_a limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n so_o reu._n 17._o 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ten_o horn_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o beastly_a pope_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o pope_n butcher_n to_o destroy_v god_n child_n and_o as_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n so_o this_o story_n shall_v show_v thou_o the_o true_a fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o length_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v prophesy_v antichrist_n shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o revel_v 12._o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a these_o time_n and_o these_o year_n be_v all_o one_o so_o be_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n revel_v 13._o 5._o for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o month_n in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o same_o likewise_o be_v the_o 1260._o day_n in_o revel_v 12._o 6._o for_o there_o be_v just_a so_o many_o day_n in_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a at_o 360._o day_n to_o the_o year_n which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n year_n and_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v down_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n so_o by_o these_o prophecy_n antichrist_n must_v reign_v 1260._o year_n which_o be_v just_a so_o many_o year_n as_o christ_n preach_v day_n and_o gregory_n the_o first_o show_v that_o antichrist_n begin_v when_o one_o bishop_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o pope_n before_o he_o which_o do_v exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o have_v himself_o call_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la wherefore_o sabinianus_n which_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n be_v a_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o his_o work_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o this_o book_n antichrist_n be_v not_o at_o his_o height_n until_o hildebrand_n have_v get_v above_o the_o emperor_n for_o than_o he_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n yet_o antichrist_n begin_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o four_o patriarch_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 400._o for_o then_o begin_v pride_n and_o superstition_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o anno_fw-la 666._o according_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o reu._n 13._o 18._o latin_a service_n be_v set_v up_o in_o england_n and_o all_o other_o place_n and_o massâ—s_n ceremony_n litany_n and_o other_o romish_a ware_n which_o be_v long_o before_o hildebrands_n time_n and_o if_o we_o account_v the_o aforesaid_a 1260._o year_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n from_o thence_o there_o remain_v but_o about_o 46._o year_n to_o come_v until_o god_n shall_v call_v together_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v rome_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 24._o 22._o if_o god_n shall_v not_o shorten_v his_o kingdom_n none_o of_o god_n child_n can_v be_v save_v from_o his_o cruelty_n but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n reu._n 11._o 13._o god_n first_o destroy_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thou_o may_v note_v in_o this_o book_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o reu._n 8._o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v which_o prophecy_n we_o see_v fulfil_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v whole_o become_v protestant_n yet_o revel_v 11._o 22._o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o herewith_o move_v to_o repent_v of_o her_o murder_n sorcery_n fornication_n and_o theft_n but_o reu._n 18._o 7._o glori_v herself_o that_o she_o be_v a_o queen_n and_o shall_v be_v no_o widow_n that_o be_v she_o shall_v never_o lose_v her_o spouse_n the_o pope_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n death_n sorrow_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o will_v condemn_v she_o the_o mean_n of_o her_o destruction_n be_v set_v forth_o reu._n 17._o 16_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n that_o first_o take_v her_o part_n against_o god_n child_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o god_n do_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o popedom_n be_v declare_v reu._n 19_o 17._o as_o fowl_n gather_v together_o to_o a_o dead_a carcase_n so_o god_n shall_v gather_v all_o nation_n together_o to_o war_n against_o rome_n and_o shall_v take_v she_o and_o the_o pope_n the_o false_a prophet_n that_o work_v miracle_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v all_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v destroy_v in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o wit_n into_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o reu._n 18._o 20._o the_o angel_n and_o all_o god_n child_n be_v exhort_v to_o rejoice_v at_o her_o destruction_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o such_o violence_n as_o a_o millstone_n fall_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o mill_n grind_v any_o light_a corn_n or_o any_o be_v marry_v in_o rome_n but_o it_o shall_v ever_o after_o be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n as_o babylon_n be_v they_o that_o can_v behold_v antichrist_n in_o this_o glass_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n but_o as_o solomon_n when_o he_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n pray_v god_n to_o hear_v every_o one_o that_o pray_v therein_o so_o i_o beseech_v god_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o illuminate_v all_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o book_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o he_o lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o abstract_n of_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n 1614_o the_o first_o book_n in_o describe_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n first_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 300._o year_n after_o christ_n second_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 300._o year_n more_o then_o the_o decline_a of_o true_a religion_n 300._o year_n more_o sourthly_a of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n since_o satan_n be_v loose_v last_o of_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o last_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v by_o experience_n observe_v two_o special_a point_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o by_o ignorance_n know_v not_o christ_n and_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o or_o that_o persecute_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o beléever_n in_o christ_n and_o take_v his_o part_n against_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o be_v much_o few_o than_o the_o other_o and_o always_o light_o hate_v and_o molest_v of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v and_o ever_o will_v and_o christ_n subject_n which_o we_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n theâ—e_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o such_o as_o only_o outward_o profess_v christ_n second_o of_o such_o as_o by_o eâ—ection_n inward_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n
every_o one_o his_o we_o derogate_v not_o from_o our_o parent_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o imperial_a crown_n of_o they_o we_o render_v their_o due_a and_o â—â—ue_a honour_n to_o they_o again_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o duty_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o do_v not_o constantine_n restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o liberal_a benignity_n &_o other_o prince_n give_v whatsoever_o regality_n or_o patrimony_n the_o sea_n of_o your_o papacy_n have_v as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o they_o that_o be_v god_n by_o adoption_n and_o hold_v lordship_n why_o may_v not_o we_o require_v homage_n and_o swear_a allegiance_n when_o he_o that_o be_v youâ—_n master_n and_o we_o pay_v â—oule_n and_o tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o saint_n peter_n to_o caesar_n give_v you_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a â—herefore_o either_o render_v our_o lordship_n or_o if_o they_o bâ—_n too_o sweet_a to_o you_o give_v god_n his_o due_a and_o caesaâ—_n his_o due_n we_o shut_v out_o the_o cardinal_n because_o we_o see_v they_o no_o preacher_n but_o prowler_n not_o repayrer_n of_o peace_n bat_n raker_n for_o money_n not_o pillar_n bâ—t_a poller_n of_o church_n 〈…〉_z when_o we_o see_v they_o such_o as_o the_o church_n require_v they_o to_o be_v than_o they_o shall_v find_v we_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o with_o stipend_n and_o all_o necessary_n by_o your_o infer_v such_o question_n not_o conduce_v to_o religion_n you_o incur_v no_o little_a blemish_n of_o your_o humility_n which_o be_v keeper_n of_o all_o virtue_n let_v your_o fatherhood_n beware_v least_o in_o move_v such_o question_n as_o seem_v unseemly_o for_o you_o to_o do_v you_o give_v on_o offence_n to_o such_o as_o â—â—pend_v on_o your_o word_n and_o give_v ear_n to_o your_o mouth_n as_o a_o evening_n shower_n we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d fell_v you_o of_o that_o we_o hear_v see_v now_o the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n do_v crâ—epe_v into_o thâ—_n seat_n of_o peter_n provide_v always_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o bull_n against_o the_o empâ—â—our_n excommunicate_v he_o conspire_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o seek_v all_o way_n to_o infested_a he_o and_o set_v all_o man_n against_o he_o especial_o the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n that_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o almain_n so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n can_v not_o be_v call_v emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n before_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v a_o king_n after_o a_o emperor_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o king_n by_o the_o prince_n election_n the_o name_n of_o emperor_n augustus_n and_o caesar_n by_o our_o consecration_n ergo_fw-la by_o we_o he_o reign_v emperor_n pope_n zacharias_n promote_v carolus_n to_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n after_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n be_v call_v emperor_n 〈…〉_z and_o advocate_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a so_o that_o apuâ—ia_n conquer_v by_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o apuliâ—_n with_o the_o citiâ—_n of_o româ—_n be_v we_o and_o not_o the_o emperor_n our_o seat_n be_v at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n at_o aquis_fw-la â—n_v ardenna_n which_o be_v a_o wood_n in_o france_n whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o have_v of_o we_o we_o may_v translate_v it_o to_o the_o grease_n again_o as_o zacharias_n do_v to_o the_o almain_n it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o give_v it_o who_o we_o will_v be_v set_v up_o of_o god_n above_o gentile_n and_o â—_z to_o destroy_v pluck_v up_o build_v and_o plant_v when_o this_o emperor_n predericus_fw-la come_v first_o to_o rome_n the_o pope_n show_v he_o a_o picture_n of_o lotharius_n the_o second_o emperor_n with_o verse_n show_v how_o he_o first_o swear_v to_o the_o city_n after_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n man_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o he_o fredericus_fw-la diaper_v that_o the_o picture_n may_v be_v abolish_v lest_o hereafter_o it_o cause_n dissension_n the_o pope_n see_v the_o emperor_n loath_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o sea_n devise_v all_o crafty_a way_n to_o bring_v he_o under_o first_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o laodicia_n send_v unto_o he_o diverse_a sharp_a letter_n and_o not_o so_o sharp_a as_o prouâ—_n and_o disdainful_a wherein_o the_o salutation_n be_v salutat_fw-la vos_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n &_o universitas_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la ille_fw-la ut_fw-la pater_fw-la hii_fw-la ut_fw-la fratres_fw-la meaning_n he_o shall_v understand_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n no_o less_o than_o the_o cardinal_n where_o recite_v what_o many_o and_o great_a benefit_n and_o fullness_n of_o honour_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o the_o emperor_n with_o his_o prince_n perceive_v whereat_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n shot_n can_v not_o â—â—ree_v such_o a_o proud_a message_n so_o that_o much_o contention_n fall_v betwixt_o the_o legatâ—_n and_o prince_n of_o who_o then_o say_v the_o legate_n do_v caesar_n receive_v his_o empery_n if_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n with_o which_o word_n the_o prince_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o they_o will_v have_v use_v violence_n if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o stay_v they_o and_o command_v the_o legate_n away_o straight_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o turn_v by_o the_o way_n to_o any_o person_n but_o straight_o to_o depart_v home_o and_o to_o certify_v the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o direct_v letter_n to_o this_o effect_n first_o he_o great_o sorrow_v that_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o dissension_n and_o evil_a shall_v rise_v from_o the_o holy_a church_n imprint_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o love_n and_o pear_n of_o christ_n where_o with_o we_o fear_v except_o god_n prevent_v it_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v pollute_v and_o the_o unity_n break_v between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a regiment_n then_o he_o show_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o proud_a legacy_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o touch_v his_o straight_a send_v they_o home_o without_o tarry_v or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v because_o there_o be_v letter_n find_v about_o they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n to_o spoil_v the_o altar_n of_o our_o church_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o jewel_n thereof_o to_o flay_v the_o lymâ—es_n and_o plait_n of_o the_o gold_a cross_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n of_o caesar_n fret_v the_o pope_n who_o write_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n accuse_v the_o emperor_n will_v they_o to_o work_v against_o he_o what_o they_o can_v they_o answer_v he_o again_o with_o all_o obedience_n yet_o excuse_v the_o emperor_n and_o blame_v he_o rather_o exhort_v he_o henceforth_o to_o temper_v his_o letter_n and_o legacy_n with_o more_o modesty_n which_o council_n he_o follow_v see_v he_o can_v prevail_v no_o other_o way_n in_o his_o time_n live_v gracianus_fw-la compiler_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n petrus_n lumbardus_n petâ—us_a comester_n auicenna_n abbas_n joachimus_n 1159._o and_o the_o order_n of_o hermit_n rose_n by_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitania_n and_o afterward_o a_o friar_n this_o hadrianus_n walk_v with_o his_o cardinal_n to_o a_o place_n call_v auignon_n be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n get_v into_o his_o thrâ—at_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 4._o year_n and_o odd_a month_n he_o will_v say_v in_o his_o latter_a time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o miserable_a life_n then_o to_o be_v a_o pope_n and_o come_v to_o it_o by_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o to_o succeed_v peter_n but_o romulus_n who_o to_o reign_v alone_o slay_v his_o brother_n though_o he_o be_v bad_a his_o successor_n be_v worse_a pope_n alexander_n the_o 3._o the_o emperor_n with_o nine_o cardinal_n set_v up_o another_o pope_n victor_n the_o 4._o betwixt_o who_o there_o be_v great_a and_o long_a discord_n the_o emperor_n be_v require_v therefo_o send_v for_o they_o both_o to_o hear_v their_o cause_n and_o judge_v the_o matter_n victor_n come_v but_o alexanderâ—isdainfully_o â—isdainfully_z refuse_v to_o appear_v whereupon_o the_o emperor_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergÃe_n about_o he_o ratify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—lection_n of_o victor_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o city_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o place_v alexander_n fly_v into_o france_n accurse_v they_o bath_n as_o maan_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d send_v letter_n there_o of_o into_o all_o christiandome_n and_o with_o money_n and_o flattery_n not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n to_o savour_n he_o and_o to_o set_v vy_z such_o consul_n for_o his_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d return_v from_o france_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v
be_v not_o profitable_a to_o the_o quick_a nor_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n iâ—_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o of_o man_n work_n at_o last_o frederick_n king_n of_o cicill_n send_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o way_n peter_n john_n aquine_n a_o franciscane_a friar_n prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n the_o law_n of_o liberty_n shall_v appear_v pope_n clement_n 4._o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n and_o cause_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v there_o be_v so_o many_o christian_a martyr_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o a_o great_a number_n be_v compass_v in_o with_o craft_n and_o deceit_n some_o be_v poison_v other_o torment_v with_o torment_n many_o oppress_v with_o private_a and_o unknown_a death_n other_o die_v in_o prison_n some_o by_o famine_n some_o by_o other_o mean_n be_v open_o and_o private_o destroy_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o they_o or_o if_o i_o happen_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o of_o they_o you_o may_v â—asily_o judge_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o all_o for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v alike_o against_o they_o and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o judgement_n all_o one_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n agree_v and_o the_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o death_n it_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n since_o satan_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n this_o story_n be_v wonderful_o to_o be_v enlarge_v if_o all_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v recite_v for_o in_o narbone_n 140._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o fire_n then_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o decretal_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1210._o at_o paris_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o put_v to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o year_n after_o four_o hundred_o burn_v and_o fourscore_o behead_v the_o prince_n armericus_n hang_v and_o the_o lady_n of_o castele_n stone_v to_o death_n at_o erphurd_n begardus_n be_v burn_v 1218._o and_o a_o deacon_n burn_v at_o oxford_n 1222_o aâ—d_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cambray_n diverse_a more_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o dominican_n the_o pope_n commend_v a_o king_n in_o boetius_fw-la that_o for_o one_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v slay_v he_o have_v slay_v four_o hundred_o cut_v away_o the_o genitals_n there_o be_v many_o burn_v in_o france_n 1392._o not_o long_o before_o wickliff_n eckhardus_fw-la a_o dominick_n friar_n be_v condemn_v at_o hedelberge_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o aluense_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o k._n johns_n time_n and_o i_o pass_v over_o the_o hermit_n that_o dispute_v in_o paul_n church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n then_o use_v be_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n of_o this_o number_n be_v two_o grayfriar_n that_o be_v burn_v at_o london_n 1395._o certain_a conclusion_n be_v put_v up_o unto_o the_o parliament_n house_n first_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v first_o to_o dote_v in_o temporalty_n according_a to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o church_n be_v appropriate_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n begin_v to_o vanish_v away_o because_o pride_n with_o her_o genealogy_n of_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n do_v challenge_v the_o title_n of_o truth_n 2_o our_o priesthood_n that_o take_v original_a from_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o sign_n and_o pontificial_a ceremony_n and_o benediction_n of_o no_o effect_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n neither_o see_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o any_o such_o ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o dolorous_a mockery_n to_o see_v bishop_n play_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o give_v of_o crown_n when_o they_o give_v order_n in_o steed_n of_o white_a heart_n the_o mark_n of_o antechrist_n bring_v in_o to_o cloâ—e_v their_o idleness_n 3_o the_o law_n of_o chastity_n enjoin_v unto_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o woman_n induce_v sodomy_n into_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n the_o delicate_a fare_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v a_o natural_a purgation_n or_o worse_a and_o the_o secret_a proof_n of_o they_o be_v they_o do_v delight_n in_o woman_n the_o primate_n religion_n must_v be_v disannul_v the_o original_n of_o that_o sin_n 4_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n induce_v almost_o all_o to_o idolatry_n because_o they_o think_v the_o body_n which_o be_v never_o out_o of_o heaven_n be_v include_v in_o the_o little_a bread_n which_o they_o show_v the_o people_n the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o service_n thereof_o invent_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n feign_a and_o full_a of_o false_a miracle_n for_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o miracle_n of_o a_o hen_n egg_n these_o lie_v open_o preach_v turn_v to_o the_o approbry_a of_o he_o that_o be_v always_o true_a the_o orcisme_n or_o blessing_n over_o the_o wine_n bread_n water_n oil_n salt_n incense_n the_o altar_n stone_n about_o the_o church_n wall_n over_o the_o uestment_n chalice_n myter_n cross_n and_o pilgrimstave_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o negromancer_n for_o by_o it_o the_o creature_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v of_o more_o virtue_n then_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o we_o see_v no_o change_n in_o any_o creature_n exercise_v except_o it_o be_v by_o false_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o devilish_a art_n if_o the_o conjure_n of_o holy_a water_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a medicine_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o sickness_n and_o sore_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o daily_a experience_n teach_v 6_o one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n a_o prelate_n and_o a_o temporal_a judge_n make_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o order_n the_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v amphradite_n or_o ambidextri_n be_v good_a name_n for_o such_o man_n of_o double_a state_n we_o show_v this_o to_o the_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v only_o occupy_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o other_o charge_n 7_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o false_a foundation_n of_o alm_n wherein_o all_o the_o alm_n house_n in_o england_n be_v false_o found_v meritorious_a prayer_n ought_v to_o proceed_v of_o charity_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o prayer_n which_o be_v simony_n again_o a_o prayer_n make_v for_o one_o in_o hell_n be_v unpleasant_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o like_a the_o founder_n of_o such_o alm_n house_n for_o their_o wicked_a indowing_n be_v most_o of_o they_o pass_v the_o broad_a way_n every_o prayer_n of_o effect_n proceed_v of_o charity_n and_o comprehend_v general_o all_o such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v save_v these_o strong_a priest_n be_v able_a to_o labour_n and_o serve_v the_o realm_n let_v they_o not_o be_v retain_v in_o idleness_n for_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o a_o book_n to_o the_o king_n that_o a_o hundred_o almshouse_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a realm_n 8_o pilgrimage_n prayer_n and_o offering_n to_o blind_a cross_n or_o rood_n and_o deaâ—e_v image_n be_v idolatry_n and_o far_o from_o alm_n though_o these_o be_v forbid_v yet_o they_o be_v think_v book_n of_o error_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o common_a image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v especial_o abominable_a but_o god_n command_v alm_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o to_o idol_n the_o service_n of_o the_o cross_n celebrate_v twice_o every_o year_n be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n for_o if_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o spear_n ought_v so_o profound_o to_o be_v honour_v then_o be_v judas_n his_o lip_n a_o marvelous_a good_a relic_n if_o one_o can_v get_v they_o thou_o pilgrim_n when_o thou_o offere_v unto_o the_o bone_n of_o saint_n whether_o do_v thou_o relieve_v their_o soul_n be_v in_o joy_n 9_o auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o feign_a power_n of_o absolution_n set_v up_o the_o priest_n of_o priest_n and_o give_v they_o opportunity_n of_o other_o secret_a talk_v lord_n and_o lady_n do_v witness_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o confessor_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o time_n of_o confession_n be_v opportunity_n minister_v to_o play_v the_o bawd_n and_o make_v other_o secret_a convention_n to_o deadly_a sin_n they_o say_v they_o be_v commissary_n from_o god_n to_o judge_n and_o discern_v all_o sin_n to_o pardon_v what_o they_o
the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n elector_n appoint_v a_o day_n when_o they_o and_o their_o army_n shall_v invade_v the_o west_n part_n of_o boheme_n and_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o other_o host_n will_v enter_v the_o east_n part_n and_o many_o prince_n and_o bishop_n come_v to_o his_o aid_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v enter_v boheme_n zisca_n although_o he_o be_v blind_a set_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o many_o of_o his_o noble_n slay_v fâ—ed_v zisca_n pursue_v the_o emperor_n a_o day_n journey_n get_v great_a riches_n and_o spoil_n the_o emperor_n pass_v by_o a_o bridge_n over_o a_o river_n one_o piso_n which_o have_v bring_v fifteen_o thousand_o horseman_n out_o of_o hungary_n to_o these_o war_n pass_v over_o the_o ice_n which_o break_v and_o devour_v a_o great_a number_n zisca_n have_v obtain_v this_o victory_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o idol_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o priest_n to_o minister_n in_o copes_n and_o vesture_n the_o consul_n of_o prage_n be_v aggrieve_v at_o this_o call_v john_n premonstrensis_n &_o nine_o other_o which_o be_v principal_n of_o this_o faction_n into_o the_o council_n house_n as_o though_o they_o will_v confer_v and_o slay_v they_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v wash_v through_o the_o sink_v and_o channel_n wherefore_o the_o council_n house_n be_v overthrow_v and_o eleven_o of_o the_o principal_a author_n thereof_o slay_v and_o diverse_a house_n spoil_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o castle_n purgell_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o garrison_n whether_o many_o papist_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v flee_v be_v through_o negligence_n burn_v when_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o zisca_n his_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o boheme_n depend_v on_o he_o he_o seek_v mean_n to_o gâ—t_n zisca_n into_o his_o favour_n promise_v he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o great_a yearly_a revenue_n if_o he_o will_v proclaim_v he_o king_n and_o cause_v the_o city_n to_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o whereupon_o zisca_n go_v to_o the_o emperor_n die_v by_o the_o way_n the_o epitaph_n of_o john_n zisca_n iohn_n zisca_n not_o inferior_a to_o any_o emperor_n or_o captain_n in_o warlike_a policy_n a_o severe_a punisher_n of_o the_o pride_n &_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o my_o country_n lie_v here_o that_o with_o appius_n claudius_n in_o council_n and_o marcus_n furius_n camillus_n by_o valiantness_n do_v for_o the_o roman_n i_o be_v blind_a have_v do_v for_o the_o bohemian_n eleven_o time_n in_o join_v battle_n i_o go_v victor_n out_o of_o the_o field_n i_o worthy_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o miserable_a against_o the_o delicate_a fat_a and_o gluttonous_a priest_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n receive_v help_v of_o god_n notwithstanding_o my_o bone_n lie_v here_o in_o this_o hollow_a place_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n martin_n perceive_v the_o gospel_n to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o send_v a_o cardinal_n into_o germany_n to_o move_v they_o to_o war_n against_o the_o bohemian_n whereunto_o the_o emperor_n assist_v there_o be_v three_o army_n in_o the_o first_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o second_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n the_o three_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n they_o enter_v boheme_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o town_n which_o the_o protestant_n the_o night_n before_o have_v win_v from_o the_o papist_n the_o protestans_fw-la hear_v thereof_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o come_v towards_o they_o they_o flee_v leave_v behind_o they_o their_o warlike_a engine_n with_o a_o great_a prey_n they_o follow_v they_o and_o destroy_v many_o city_n and_o return_v back_o again_o they_o have_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n send_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o country_n of_o bamberge_n and_o norenberge_n whereby_o the_o host_n of_o the_o bohemian_n be_v great_o enrich_v after_o this_o news_n the_o emperor_n gather_v a_o new_a aid_n and_o pope_n martin_n send_v a_o other_o cardinal_n to_o germany_n to_o stir_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o bohemian_n so_o there_o be_v a_o new_a expedition_n decree_v many_o bishop_n allow_v a_o great_a aydâ—_fw-mi thereto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o horsemâ—n_n be_v forty_o thousand_o but_o the_o footman_n be_v not_o full_a so_o many_o a_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o boheme_n with_o this_o huge_a army_n destroy_v many_o of_o the_o protestant_n town_n kill_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n spare_v none_o the_o protestant_n hear_v thereof_o gather_v their_o host_n besiege_v a_o town_n and_o win_v it_o so_o that_o there_o fall_v such_o a_o sudden_a fear_n among_o the_o papist_n throughout_o the_o whole_a camp_n that_o they_o run_v away_o the_o cardinal_n marueil_v thereat_o go_v to_o the_o captain_n exhort_v they_o to_o order_v the_o battaâ—lâ—s_n and_o courageous_o to_o abide_v their_o enemy_n say_v they_o fight_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v all_o fly_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o they_o the_o protestant_n courageous_o pursue_v they_o and_o have_v a_o great_a prey_n and_o spoil_v of_o they_o the_o emperor_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v â—rowned_v emperor_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n how_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o bohemian_a &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o affect_v unto_o any_o nation_n then_o his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o be_v crown_v the_o which_o honour_n shall_v be_v also_o to_o the_o bohemian_n who_o renown_n have_v be_v always_o his_o care_n and_o that_o through_o his_o endeavour_n the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v begin_v exhort_v all_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v hear_v touch_v religion_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v thither_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o maintain_v any_o quarrel_n against_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o council_n will_v love_o and_o gentle_o hear_v their_o reason_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o synod_n touch_v religion_n and_o to_o reserve_v a_o peaceable_a kingdom_n for_o he_o against_o his_o return_n neither_o shall_v the_o bohemian_n think_v to_o refuse_v his_o empire_n who_o brother_n father_n and_o uncle_n have_v reign_v over_o they_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n also_o write_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o bohemian_n to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n promise_v safe_a conduct_n to_o go_v and_o come_v and_o free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v whereupon_o a_o ambassage_n of_o three_o hundred_o horse_n be_v send_v to_o basill_n the_o chief_a be_v william_n cosca_n a_o valiant_a knight_n and_o procopius_n surnamed_n magnus_n for_o his_o manifold_a victory_n john_n rochezana_n preacher_n of_o prage_n nicholas_n galicus_n preacher_n of_o the_o thaborit_n and_o one_o peter_n a_o englishman_n of_o a_o excellent_a prompt_a wit_n all_o the_o street_n be_v full_a as_o they_o come_v to_o see_v they_o and_o marvel_v at_o their_o strange_a kind_n of_o apparel_n stout_a courageous_a countenance_n say_v it_o be_v not_o untrue_a that_o be_v report_v of_o they_o these_o ambassador_n be_v gentle_o receive_v the_o next_o day_n cardinal_n julianus_n send_v for_o they_o to_o the_o council-house_n and_o make_v a_o gentle_a long_o and_o eloquent_a oration_n unto_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o peace_n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o losâ—ng_v and_o be_v white_a and_o fair_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o can_v err_v in_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o which_o contemn_v she_o be_v profane_a a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v better_o represent_v then_o by_o the_o council_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o less_o credit_n to_o the_o council_n then_o to_o the_o gospel_n by_o who_o authority_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v receive_v and_o allow_v and_o that_o the_o bohemian_n which_o call_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o hear_v their_o mother_n which_o be_v never_o unmindful_a of_o her_o child_n and_o how_o that_o of_o late_o they_o have_v live_v apart_o from_o their_o mother_n but_o that_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o in_o time_n past_a have_v forsake_v their_o mother_n and_o yet_o seek_v salvation_n have_v return_v again_o all_o without_o the_o ark_n in_o noah_n flood_n perish_v the_o lord_n passeover_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o one_o house_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n she_o be_v the_o garden_n and_o famous_a fountain_n of_o water_n
necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a religion_n and_o effectual_o labour_v fâ—r_o the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o public_a evils_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n as_o you_o have_v often_o promise_v in_o our_o kingdom_n in_o the_o composition_n and_o as_o our_o four_o article_n touch_v the_o avoid_v all_o public_a evil_n do_v exact_a and_o require_v in_o this_o council_n be_v ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conceâ—tion_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o this_o council_n there_o be_v diligent_a caâ—e_n about_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o through_o every_o church_n apt_a and_o meet_a minister_n may_v be_v appoint_v which_o may_v shine_v in_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o healthful_a edify_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n whereunto_o the_o multitude_n of_o expectative_a gift_n have_v be_v a_o great_a impediment_n hereby_o often_o time_n unméete_a minister_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o church_n and_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o desire_v another_o death_n and_o many_o contention_n be_v moâ—ed_v aâ—ongst_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ambition_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o plurality_n maintain_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o kingdom_n consume_v poor_a man_n suffer_v vexation_n by_o run_v to_o rome_n they_o be_v often_o by_o the_o way_n rob_v murder_a afflict_a with_o diverse_a plague_n and_o have_v spend_v their_o patrimony_n leave_v they_o by_o their_o parent_n be_v constrain_v â—o_o live_v in_o extreme_a poverty_n many_o crave_v benefice_n which_o have_v no_o just_a title_n and_o get_v the_o same_o and_o such_o as_o have_v most_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n to_o deceive_v and_o great_a substance_n to_o contend_v in_o the_o law_n do_v great_a wrong_n the_o eccleâ—â—asticall_a order_n be_v confound_v while_o every_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o preserve_v and_o the_o pope_n by_o chaleng_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o too_o much_o the_o office_n of_o superior_n be_v drown_v from_o more_o weighty_a and_o fruitful_a matter_n and_o intend_v not_o to_o the_o guide_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o inferior_n as_o public_a utility_n require_v all_o which_o thing_n bring_v a_o great_a confusion_n unto_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o the_o public_a salvation_n the_o six_o section_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n this_o story_n follow_v and_o that_o before_o confute_v the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o some_o that_o this_o religion_n now_o use_v have_v rise_v but_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n since_o and_o manifest_v that_o it_o have_v be_v spread_v in_o england_n this_o 220._o year_n and_o often_o sparkle_v before_o that_o time_n although_o it_o flame_v not_o so_o as_o it_o have_v do_v within_o this_o 100_o year_n and_o more_o who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strong_o arm_v in_o their_o cause_n as_o of_o late_a year_n yet_o be_v they_o warrior_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o although_o they_o give_v back_o for_o tyranny_n yet_o judge_v the_o best_a and_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o eveal_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o determinate_a will_n and_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o realm_n more_o fertile_a for_o marter_n than_o england_n oxford_n be_v as_o a_o continual_a sprâ—ng_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n whence_o as_o out_o of_o the_o trojan_a horse_n have_v come_v so_o many_o invincible_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o who_o william_n tailor_n master_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o deserve_v the_o least_o praise_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n who_o because_o he_o have_v write_v certain_a thing_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o many_o other_o matter_n after_o he_o have_v recant_v nine_o article_n return_v unto_o thâ—_n right_a way_n and_o with_o a_o marvelous_a constancy_n 〈◊〉_d buâ—â—t_n in_o smithfield_n the_o 7_o of_o march._n john_n florence_n 1422._o a_o turner_n of_o shelton_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n be_v attach_v because_o he_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v no_o power_n to_o constitute_v law_n that_o nor_o day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holiday_n but_o sunday_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o fast_n but_o of_o the_o quatuor_n temporum_fw-la that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v not_o light_n to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d go_v on_o pilgrimage_n nor_o offeâ—_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o with_o woman_n that_o be_v purify_v that_o curate_n shall_v not_o claim_v tithe_n by_o any_o exaction_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v divide_v among_o the_o poor_a that_o such_o as_o swear_v by_o their_o life_n or_o power_n except_o they_o repent_v shall_v be_v damâ—â—d_v he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o chancellor_n and_o force_v to_o abjure_v and_o be_v swear_v not_o to_o hold_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o to_o help_v or_o aid_v any_o that_o shall_v so_o do_v he_o be_v enjoin_v for_o penanâ—â—_n thrâ—â—_n sundry_v solemn_a procession_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n to_o be_v whip_v before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o three_o other_o sunday_n about_o his_o parish_n church_n of_o shelton_n bear_v fâ—â—ted_v &_o bear_v neck_v his_o body_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o canvas_n shirt_n and_o canvas_n brich_v carry_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o taper_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n &_o so_o be_v dismiss_v richard_n belward_n of_o erisam_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n be_v accuse_v for_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o ecclesiastical_a ministâ—re_n and_o ordinary_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o though_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v any_o god_n do_v absolve_v they_o and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o that_o such_o as_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n offer_v to_o image_n be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v alive_a and_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o curate_n sell_v god_n on_o easter_n day_n when_o they_o receive_v offering_n before_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o counsel_v â—â—uerse_a woman_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o with_o woman_n that_o be_v puriâ—â—â—â—_n and_o for_o that_o he_o call_v his_o neighbour_n fool_n for_o not_o learn_v his_o sect_n and_o that_o they_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sect_n be_v able_a to_o confute_v all_o other_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n but_o only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o kéept_v school_n of_o lolardie_a in_o dichingham_n 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o parchment_n maker_n bring_v he_o book_n from_o london_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n siâ—ting_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o he_o deny_v his_o article_n and_o be_v purge_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o neighbour_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v or_o defend_v any_o thinâ—_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a parchment-maker_n be_v likewise_o accuse_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n who_o deny_v they_o and_o be_v likewise_o purge_v by_o his_o neighbour_n and_o sword_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o sir_n hugh_n pie_n chaplain_n of_o lâ—dney_n be_v likewise_o accuse_v before_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o hold_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o image_n but_o to_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o other_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v the_o cross_n of_o brome_n hold_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v burn_v which_o he_o take_v from_o one_o of_o ludney_n which_o he_o deny_v &_o purge_v himself_o by_o three_o layman_n and_o three_o priest_n &_o be_v swear_v as_o before_o in_o this_o year_n henry_n the_o five_o send_v a_o most_o cruel_a commission_n unto_o john_n exeter_n 1428._o and_o jacolet_n german_n keeper_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o colchester_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o sir_n william_n white_a priest_n and_o thomas_n chaplin_n of_o settle_v in_o norfolk_n and_o william_n northampton_n priest_n and_o all_o other_o suspect_v of_o lolardy_n and_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o commiâ—â—ion_n six_o person_n be_v attach_v in_o buâ—gay_n of_o norwich_n who_o name_n be_v so_o deface_v through_o antiquity_n that_o there_o remain_v but_o three_o name_n in_o the_o wear_a book_n to_o be_v red_a to_o wit_n john_n teaderton_n in_o kent_n bartholomew_n monk_n of_o ensham_n in_o norfolk_n corneleader_n a_o maâ—ieâ—_n man_n these_o three_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o framingham_n we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n special_o in_o the_o town_n of_o bechels_n ersham_n
rapine_n theft_n and_o counterfeit_a coin_n beside_o many_o other_o mischief_n and_o the_o bishop_n can_v open_o punish_v they_o except_o he_o disgrade_v they_o and_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o charter_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o punish_v they_o therefore_o necessity_n and_o justice_n do_v require_v that_o the_o say_v privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o judgement_n as_o the_o laity_n for_o such_o offence_n that_o christian_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o vain_a and_o profane_a cause_n for_o desire_v of_o filthy_a luker_n whereby_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n be_v burden_v and_o bring_v to_o despair_v where_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v only_o for_o heresy_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o holiday_n that_o husbandman_n have_v scarce_o time_n to_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o with_o so_o great_a travel_n and_o upon_o these_o holiday_n innumerable_a offence_n be_v commit_v if_o any_o fight_n or_o shed_v blood_n in_o any_o hollow_a place_n it_o be_v interdict_v and_o can_v have_v any_o more_o service_n do_v in_o it_o until_o all_o the_o citizen_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o expense_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v now_o consecrate_v which_o charge_v redound_v upon_o the_o laity_n and_o none_o but_o the_o suffragans_fw-la can_v baptize_v bell_n who_o do_v affirm_v that_o bell_n so_o baptize_v will_v drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n and_o tempest_n whereupon_o many_o godfather_n be_v appoint_v and_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a at_o the_o baptise_v hold_v the_o bell-rope_n the_o suffragan_n speak_v for_o they_o and_o they_o all_o answer_n and_o name_v the_o bell_n it_o have_v a_o new_a garment_n upon_o it_o then_o they_o go_v to_o sumptuous_a banquet_n to_o which_o the_o gossip_n be_v bid_v the_o suffragan_n and_o his_o chaplain_n be_v sumptuous_o feed_v and_o yet_o he_o must_v have_v a_o reward_n that_o in_o small_a uillage_n 100_o florin_n be_v often_o spend_v about_o such_o christen_n the_o official_o of_o the_o archbishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v unlearned_a man_n and_o of_o evil_a condition_n take_v think_v for_o nothing_o but_o money_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o correct_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o laity_n they_o burden_n they_o with_o most_o grievous_a offence_n and_o spoil_v and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n when_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a court_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n the_o eclesiastiâ—all_a judge_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v entreat_v to_o remit_v they_o to_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n but_o if_o the_o temporal_a court_n hoâ—d_v any_o pley_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n the_o judge_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v they_o say_v they_o may_v take_v profane_a matter_n into_o their_o hand_n if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v negligent_a in_o execute_v justice_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o like_a order_n shall_v be_v keep_v with_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o for_o their_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o money_n they_o suffer_v and_o maintain_v usury_n and_o they_o take_v yearly_a pension_n to_o suffer_v the_o clergy_n unlawful_o to_o dwell_v with_o their_o concubine_n and_o beget_v child_n by_o they_o this_o none_o can_v deny_v except_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o as_o blind_a as_o a_o mole_n and_o if_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v long_o one_o from_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o war_n or_o otherwise_o the_o official_o for_o money_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o commit_v adultery_n call_v it_o sufferance_n not_o without_o great_a offence_n and_o contempt_n of_o matrimony_n the_o cannon_n cathedral_n and_o other_o colleagiall_a church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o superior_a and_o bishop_n they_o will_v choose_v none_o except_o he_o swear_v and_o be_v bind_v by_o deed_n inseal_v that_o in_o no_o matter_n never_o so_o grievous_a he_o shall_v be_v against_o they_o and_o not_o to_o punish_v any_o of_o they_o if_o he_o do_v offend_v the_o bishop_n and_o official_o in_o some_o place_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v priest_n to_o have_v concubine_n so_o they_o pay_v for_o they_o but_o compel_v chaste_a priest_n which_o live_v without_o concubine_n to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o concubine_n affirm_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o money_n whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o either_o to_o keep_v concubine_n or_o no._n these_o and_o many_o other_o article_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o next_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n at_o worm_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o begin_v to_o amend_v any_o thing_n after_o nicholas_n the_o five_o succéede_v pope_n calixtus_n the_o three_o he_o ordain_v at_o noon_n and_o evening_n the_o bell_n to_o toll_v the_o ave_n to_o help_v the_o soldier_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n solemnize_n it_o with_o like_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n as_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basell_n he_o decree_v none_o shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n and_o he_o canonize_v for_o saint_n s._n edmond_n of_o canterbury_n with_o diverse_a other_o after_o he_o succeed_v pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la which_o be_v aeneas_n siluius_n whâ—ch_n write_v the_o two_o book_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o indifferent_a judgement_n from_o which_o be_v pope_n he_o swarn_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o abollish_v the_o book_n which_o before_o he_o have_v write_v the_o proverb_n of_o this_o pius_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n may_v rather_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n then_o by_o disputation_n christian_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o by_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v prove_v but_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v a_o covetous_a man_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o money_n nor_o a_o learned_a man_n with_o knowledge_n learn_v aught_o to_o be_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n as_o silver_n to_o nobleman_n as_o gold_n and_o to_o prince_n in_o steed_n of_o precious_a stone_n a_o artificial_a oration_n move_v fool_n but_o not_o wise_a man_n suitor_n in_o the_o law_n be_v as_o bird_n the_o court_n be_v the_o bait_n the_o judge_n the_o net_n and_o the_o lawyer_n the_o fowler_n man_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o dignity_n and_o not_o dignity_n to_o man_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v heavy_a but_o it_o be_v bless_v to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o bear_v it_o a_o bishop_n without_o learning_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o ass_n a_o evil_a physician_n destroy_v body_n but_o a_o unlearned_a priest_n destroy_v soul_n marriage_n be_v take_v from_o priest_n not_o without_o great_a reason_n but_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o he_o dissolve_v certain_a nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n bridget_n and_o saint_n clare_n bid_v they_o depart_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v burn_v no_o more_o nor_o cover_v a_o harlot_n under_o the_o vesture_n of_o religion_n the_o epistle_n of_o hulderick_n be_v abridge_v in_o this_o book_n before_o therefore_o omit_v now_o after_o this_o pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la succeed_v pope_n paulus_n secundus_fw-la who_o be_v whole_o set_v upon_o his_o belly_n and_o ambition_n void_a of_o all_o learning_n and_o a_o hater_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n because_o his_o daughter_n be_v reproach_v for_o that_o she_o be_v get_v in_o fornication_n have_v go_v about_o to_o reform_v the_o law_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n have_v not_o death_n prevent_v he_o after_o he_o succeed_v sixtus_n the_o four_o which_o build_v in_o rome_n stew_n of_o both_o kind_n and_o thereby_o get_v great_a revenue_n and_o rent_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o reduce_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n from_o fifty_o to_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o of_o the_o presentation_n of_o mary_n and_o of_o anna_n her_o mother_n and_o of_o joseph_n he_o canonize_v bonaventure_n and_o saint_n francis_n for_o saint_n he_o bring_v in_o bead_n and_o make_v our_o lady_n psalter_n through_o alanus_n and_o his_o order_n he_o make_v two_o and_o thirty_o cardinal_n in_o his_o time_n petrus_n ruerius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o two_o year_n spend_v in_o luxurious_a riot_n 200000._o floreines_n and_o be_v leave_v six_o thousand_o in_o debt_n this_o pope_n licence_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o play_v the_o sodomite_v the_o three_o hot_a month_n june_n july_n and_o august_n after_o he_o succéede_v innocentius_n the_o eight_o as_o rude_a &_o unlearned_a as_o his_o predecessor_n at_o polus_n he_o cause_v eight_o man_n and_o
which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v substitute_v under_o he_o no_o uicar_n in_o earth_n for_o a_o uicar_n signify_v one_o who_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o principal_n have_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n he_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o treasure-boxe_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n can_v not_o be_v distribute_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o because_o their_o treasure_n be_v not_o leave_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o their_o merit_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o man_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o pain_n due_a to_o they_o and_o he_o call_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n pias_fw-la fraud_n fidelium_fw-la and_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n he_o say_v he_o think_v that_o hallow_n of_o altar_n chalic_n uestment_n war_n candle_n palm_n herb_n holy_a water_n and_o other_o divine_a thing_n make_v they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n in_o they_o to_o drive_v away_o any_o devil_n and_o that_o holy_a water_n have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n than_o other_o water_n concern_v remission_n of_o veniniall_a sin_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o other_o effect_n which_o the_o school_n doctor_n attribute_n unto_o it_o after_o these_o article_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o his_o assistant_n he_o say_v as_o you_o do_v with_o i_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n but_o within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n with_o much_o persuasion_n he_o be_v content_a to_o condescend_v unto_o they_o and_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o holy_a mother_n church_n doctor_n veselus_n this_o veselus_n and_o the_o foresay_a vesalianus_n be_v great_a friend_n and_o when_o vesalianus_n be_v condemn_v this_o veselus_n thought_n that_o the_o inquisitor_n will_v also_o examine_v he_o he_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o man_n that_o the_o people_n call_v he_o luxmundi_fw-la he_o reprehend_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n of_o the_o division_n of_o repentance_n and_o purgatory_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o dispute_v against_o they_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o paris_n so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n court_n persuade_v by_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v more_o free_o and_o more_o bold_o against_o these_o matter_n than_o himself_o do_v he_o disallow_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o no_o such_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v but_o so_o far_o as_o truth_n go_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o prevail_v by_o command_v but_o by_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n proceed_v against_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v plain_a antichristes_n he_o say_v those_o priest_n that_o have_v vow_v not_o to_o marry_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v chaste_a may_v break_v there_o vow_n he_o say_v that_o their_o forefather_n before_o albert_n and_o thomas_n do_v resist_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o call_v they_o idolatry_n fraud_n and_o error_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr subditis_fw-la &_o superioribus_fw-la he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n affirm_v except_o their_o faith_n be_v sound_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o man_n ought_v to_o resist_v he_o therein_o that_o superfluous_a riches_n in_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o profit_v but_o hurt_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v wicked_o distribute_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o unworthy_a minister_n by_o simony_n for_o her_o own_o profit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o care_v not_o for_o god_n nor_o the_o church_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n bind_v no_o far_a than_o the_o precept_n of_o physician_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v wholesome_a and_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v nothing_o under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n but_o what_o god_n command_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v rather_o shut_v then_o open_v by_o the_o pope_n key_n as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v that_o the_o hearer_n ought_v to_o discern_v and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v all_o thing_n they_o say_v without_o due_a examination_n he_o prophesy_v to_o john_n ostendorpius_n well_o my_o child_n thou_o shall_v live_v to_o that_o day_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o new_a and_o contentious_a divine_n of_o thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n with_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n shall_v be_v utter_o reject_v from_o true_a christian_a divine_n and_o he_o often_o dispute_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o saint_n paul_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o all_o man_n be_v deceive_v who_o attribute_v to_o tradition_n any_o opinion_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v violate_v or_o break_v martin_n luther_n thus_o proceed_v in_o our_o story_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n we_o approach_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n luther_n at_o what_o time_n it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o reform_v the_o desolate_a ruin_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o this_o luther_n send_v &_o set_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o abolish_v the_o abuse_n and_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n which_o so_o long_o have_v abuse_v the_o simple_a flock_n of_o christ._n many_o prophecy_n go_v before_o of_o this_o time_n as_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a pprophecy_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n that_o a_o hundred_o year_n come_v and_o go_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o god_n and_o he_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o so_o to_o this_o time_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o be_v just_a a_o hundred_o year_n philip_n melancton_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o monk_n about_o fiftis_n year_n before_o this_o time_n name_v john_n hilton_n in_o thure_v who_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o speak_v against_o certain_a abuse_n of_o the_o place_n and_o order_n where_o he_o live_v and_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a he_o desire_v the_o warden_n of_o the_o covent_n to_o respect_v his_o woeful_a case_n he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o monkery_n or_o religion_n but_o there_o shall_v come_v one_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o which_o shall_v utter_o subvert_v all_o monkery_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o the_o angel_n fall_v from_o the_o high_a pinicle_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o might_n well_o portend_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o strange_a sight_n in_o germany_n as_o before_o in_o the_o year_n 1501._o of_o the_o cross_n see_v upon_o man_n garment_n and_o figure_n of_o câ—ownes_n of_o thorn_n and_o of_o nails_o and_o of_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o many_o day_n after_o the_o woman_n carry_v they_o upon_o their_o garment_n may_v declare_v the_o like_a likewise_o the_o other_o dream_n of_o john_n husse_v as_o before_o how_o that_o some_o abolish_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n of_o bethelem_n but_o next_o day_n new_a painter_n paint_v the_o same_o and_o more_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o fair_a and_o the_o painter_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n say_v now_o let_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n put_v out_o these_o image_n if_o they_o can_v whereby_o much_o people_n rejoice_v and_o i_o arise_v up_o feel_v myself_o to_o laugh_v he_o interpret_v the_o paint_n of_o christ_n picture_n his_o preach_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o other_o painter_n new_a preacher_n who_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a prophecy_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v the_o church_n be_v not_o far_o as_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v inflame_v so_o with_o hatred_n against_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o contempt_n and_o derision_n begin_v to_o arise_v on_o every_o side_n for_o there_o detestable_a do_n be_v not_o so_o secret_a but_o they_o be_v see_v and_o abhor_v whereupon_o grow_v many_o proverbe_n of_o derision_n as_o what_o be_v this_o to_o see_v the_o world_n round_o about_o for_o that_o these_o shavel_a priest_n none_o
may_v rout_n it_o be_v a_o say_n in_o italy_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o priest_n receive_v rasure_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o it_o be_v a_o say_n in_o germany_n the_o near_a rome_n the_o further_a from_o god_n and_o that_o all_o evil_n begin_v in_o nomine_fw-la domine_fw-la allude_v unto_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o when_o bull_n come_v from_o rome_n bind_v well_o pour_v purse_n he_o that_o go_v once_o to_o rome_n see_v a_o wicked_a man_n he_o that_o go_v twice_o know_v he_o he_o that_o go_v thrice_o bring_v he_o home_o with_o he_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n never_o regard_v the_o sheep_n without_o the_o wool_n once_o be_v wooden_a chalice_n and_o golden_a priest_n now_o we_o have_v golden_a chalice_n and_o wooden_a priest_n once_o christian_n have_v blind_a church_n &_o light_a heart_n now_o they_o have_v light_a church_n and_o blind_a heart_n many_o be_v worship_v for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o soul_n be_v burn_v in_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o say_n in_o france_n four_o hundred_o yeâ—res_n before_o this_o time_n that_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a at_o rome_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n thomas_n beckeâ—_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o there_o be_v no_o right_a in_o rome_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a innumerable_a say_n it_o do_v appear_v what_o judgement_n the_o people_n have_v in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n which_o be_v of_o god_n as_o a_o secret_a pprophecy_n that_o religion_n shall_v be_v restore_v short_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o in_o which_o year_n doctor_n martin_n luther_n first_o begin_v to_o write_v before_o who_o picus_n mirandola_n and_o laurentius_n valla_n and_o last_o of_o all_o erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la have_v somewhat_o break_v the_o way_n before_o and_o have_v shake_v the_o monk_n house_n but_o luther_n give_v the_o stroke_n and_o pluck_v down_o the_o foundation_n all_o by_o open_v one_o vein_n long_o hide_v before_o wherein_o lie_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n as_o the_o only_a origine_fw-la of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v our_o free_a justification_n by_o our_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n the_o laborious_a travel_n and_o constant_a preach_n of_o this_o worthy_a man_n because_o they_o be_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o john_n sleydan_n i_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v thereon_o luther_n be_v bear_v in_o isleben_n in_o saxony_n he_o be_v a_o student_n in_o the_o university_n of_o magdâ—burge_n and_o erford_n where_o veselus_n be_v a_o old_a man_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v of_o who_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o luther_n speak_v of_o a_o old_a man_n there_o of_o who_o he_o learn_v many_o thing_n touch_v faith_n and_o he_o thus_o express_v unto_o he_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v now_o general_o believe_v only_o that_o sin_n be_v and_o have_v be_v remit_v to_o some_o as_o the_o devil_n believe_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o peter_n or_o david_n but_o that_o god_n express_a commandment_n be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v believe_v particular_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n add_v that_o thou_o beléeve_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o man_n be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n by_o who_o word_n luther_n say_v he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o at_o last_o by_o prayer_n and_o read_v he_o perceive_v that_o doctrine_n more_o evident_o after_o he_o begin_v to_o expound_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o psalm_n so_o divine_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o learned_a a_o shine_a light_n which_o begin_v to_o clear_v after_o the_o long_a cloudy_a sky_n he_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o confound_v the_o error_n that_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o school_n and_o sermon_n teach_v that_o man_n merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o proper_a work_n and_o be_v just_a before_o god_n by_o outward_a discipline_n as_o thâ—_n pharisy_n teach_v but_o luther_n express_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o remit_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v faithful_o to_o embrace_v this_o bountiful_a gift_n his_o life_n be_v likewise_o correspondent_a to_o his_o profession_n whereby_o it_o appear_v his_o word_n be_v not_o lip-labour_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n whereby_o many_o notable_a personage_n consent_v with_o he_o in_o his_o opinion_n at_o this_o time_n luther_n alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o ceremony_n but_o teach_v this_o only_a doctrine_n as_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n of_o true_a comfort_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n every_o man_n receive_v good_a taste_n of_o this_o sweet_a doctrine_n a_o dominick_n friar_n name_v tecell_n cause_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n to_o be_v carry_v and_o sell_v about_o the_o coontreâ—_n luther_n be_v move_v with_o the_o blasphemous_a sermon_n of_o this_o shameless_a friar_n set_v up_o certain_a position_n against_o indulgence_n open_o upon_o the_o temple_n this_o friar_n hope_v to_o obtain_v the_o pope_n blessing_n assemble_v certain_a monk_n and_o sophistical_a divine_n and_o command_v they_o to_o write_v something_o against_o luther_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o teach_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v and_o he_o burn_v luther_n position_n and_o the_o sermon_n he_o write_v against_o indulgence_n this_o force_a luther_n to_o entreat_v more_o ample_o of_o thing_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v erasmus_n his_o opinion_n if_o luther_n have_v err_v he_o answer_v his_o opinion_n be_v good_a but_o he_o desire_v he_o will_v moderate_v his_o stile_n now_o luther_n the_o plain_a to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o indulgence_n he_o add_v also_o these_o matter_n the_o difference_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o baptism_n and_o vow_n touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n eckius_fw-la be_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o inflame_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n against_o luther_n upon_o this_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v to_o be_v use_v in_o both_o kind_n private_a mass_n be_v omit_v and_o the_o monastery_n abandon_v but_o this_o alteration_n be_v by_o carolastadius_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o luther_n he_o hold_v in_o contempt_n the_o seditious_a doctor_n of_o that_o time_n as_o monetarius_fw-la and_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o especial_o the_o horâ—ed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o arrogant_o affirm_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v not_o only_o the_o charge_n to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o govern_v commonweal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o 1521_o luther_n enter_v into_o worm_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o archduke_n of_o ostrich_n who_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n make_v a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n in_o his_o regal_a city_n and_o whereas_o luther_n have_v publish_v three_o year_n before_o certain_a new_a proposition_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o at_o wittenberg_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v by_o the_o papist_n whereupon_o they_o begin_v to_o tend_v to_o uproar_n and_o yet_o luther_n maintain_v open_o his_o cause_n against_o the_o clergy_n whereupon_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n luther_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o herald_n of_o arm_n with_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n whereupon_o he_o come_v as_o before_o and_o be_v visit_v of_o many_o earl_n baron_n knight_n gentleman_n priest_n and_o the_o commonalty_n who_o frequent_v his_o lodging_n until_o night_n he_o come_v contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o many_o and_o of_o his_o adversary_n for_o they_o think_v he_o will_v not_o come_v because_o his_o book_n a_o few_o day_n before_o be_v condemn_v by_o public_a proclamation_n and_o many_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o any_o danger_n who_o answer_v since_o i_o be_o send_v for_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o worm_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n to_o resist_v i_o as_o there_o be_v tile_n to_o cover_v
the_o house_n in_o worm_n the_o four_o or_o five_o day_n after_o he_o come_v to_o worm_n he_o be_v enjoin_v at_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n duke_n and_o other_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o understand_v the_o cause_n he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o stand_v before_o they_o he_o be_v command_v silence_n until_o he_o be_v interrogated_a then_o be_v ask_v he_o whether_o those_o book_n be_v he_o which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o name_n a_o great_a company_n of_o they_o lie_v before_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v recant_v and_o revoke_v they_o and_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o or_o rather_o mean_a to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o they_o then_o luther_n advocate_n desire_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n may_v be_v read_v which_o be_v do_v luther_n answer_v he_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v those_o book_n to_o be_v his_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o recant_v any_o clause_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o they_o he_o desire_v some_o time_n to_o consider_v because_o there_o be_v question_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o a_o rash_a thing_n to_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n without_o good_a advisement_n after_o they_o have_v consult_v the_o official_a say_v though_o thou_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o have_v opportunity_n give_v thou_o to_o determine_v yet_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o mere_a clemency_n grant_v thou_o one_o day_n to_o morrow_n at_o this_o time_n thou_o shall_v render_v before_o he_o conditional_o thou_o do_v not_o exhibit_v thy_o opinion_n in_o writing_n but_o pronounce_v the_o same_o with_o lively_a voice_n at_o which_o time_n when_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o answer_v he_o answer_v to_o this_o effect_n all_o my_o book_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n there_o be_v some_o in_o which_o i_o have_v so_o simple_o and_o euangelical_o entreat_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o faith_n and_o honest_a conversation_n that_o my_o very_a enemy_n be_v compel_v to_o confess_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n judge_v certain_a of_o my_o book_n inculpable_a if_o i_o shall_v revoke_v these_o i_o shall_v condemn_v that_o truth_n which_o friend_n and_o foe_n confess_v there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o my_o book_n which_o contain_v invective_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o against_o those_o which_o have_v corrupt_v all_o christendom_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_o with_o their_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n and_o pernicious_a example_n for_o i_o can_v dissemble_v this_o when_o the_o universal_a experience_n and_o common_a complaint_n of_o all_o bear_v witness_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n have_v be_v most_o miserable_o entrap_v vex_v and_o most_o cruel_o torment_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o further_o their_o substance_n devour_v special_o in_o this_o famous_a country_n of_o germany_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v revoke_v these_o i_o can_v do_v none_o other_o but_o augment_v force_n to_o their_o tyranny_n and_o not_o only_o open_a window_n but_o wide_a gate_n to_o such_o a_o infernal_a impiety_n the_o which_o will_v extend_v more_o wide_a and_o with_o more_o liberty_n than_o yet_o she_o dare_v and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o my_o retractation_n their_o insolent_a and_o malicious_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v make_v most_o licentious_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o punishment_n if_o i_o luther_n shall_v do_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o my_o book_n i_o have_v write_v against_o private_a person_n such_o as_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n labour_n to_o protect_v the_o romish_a tyranny_n and_o deface_v true_a religion_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v and_o profess_v i_o confess_v against_o these_o i_o have_v be_v more_o violent_a than_o my_o profession_n require_v if_o i_o shall_v recant_v these_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o tyranny_n and_o impiety_n shall_v reign_v support_v by_o my_o mean_n â—_o nevertheless_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v examine_v of_o his_o doctrine_n before_o annas_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o buffet_n of_o the_o minister_n say_v if_o i_o have_v speak_v ill_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n if_o christ_n which_o be_v assure_v he_o can_v not_o err_v refuse_v not_o to_o have_v testimony_n give_v against_o his_o doctrine_n how_o much_o more_o i_o that_o can_v but_o err_v ought_v earnest_o to_o entreat_v if_o any_o will_v bear_v witness_n against_o my_o doctrine_n and_o if_o any_o can_v by_o scripture_n convince_v i_o of_o error_n i_o will_v revoke_v any_o manner_n of_o error_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v consume_v my_o book_n with_o fire_n i_o conceive_v no_o great_a delectation_n in_o any_o thing_n then_o when_o i_o behold_v dissension_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n i_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o we_o must_v think_v our_o god_n be_v terrible_a in_o his_o counsel_n against_o his_o adversary_n lest_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n turn_v to_o a_o huge_a sea_n of_o evil_n lest_o the_o empire_n of_o this_o young_a and_o bounteous_a prince_n charles_n be_v lamentable_o and_o miserable_o begin_v i_o can_v amplify_v this_o with_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o pharo_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o then_o most_o obscure_v the_o bright_a sun_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o procure_v their_o own_o ruin_n when_o they_o attempt_v to_o pacify_v their_o realm_n in_o this_o manner_n then_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n check_v luther_n say_v he_o have_v not_o answer_v to_o any_o purpose_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v in_o question_n thing_n long_a time_n ago_o define_v by_o general_a counsel_n therefore_o they_o require_v whether_o he_o will_v revoke_v or_o no._n then_o he_o answer_v if_o i_o be_v not_o convict_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o probable_a reason_n for_o i_o believe_v not_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o general_a counsel_n i_o will_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o revoke_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v ungodly_a to_o do_v against_o my_o conscience_n then_o the_o ambassador_n reply_v if_o all_o such_o as_o impugn_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n may_v once_o get_v this_o advantage_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o establish_v in_o christâ—ndom_n luther_n answer_v the_o counsel_n oft_o gainsay_v themselves_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o night_n approach_v the_o lord_n arise_v and_o after_o luther_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o emperor_n diverse_a spaniard_n scorn_v and_o scoff_v at_o he_o hollow_v and_o whop_v after_o he_o a_o long_a time_n after_o there_o be_v bill_n set_v up_o against_o luther_n and_o other_o with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v subtle_o do_v of_o his_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n offer_v to_o infringe_v the_o safe_a conduct_n give_v he_o the_o which_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n with_o all_o diligence_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n they_o protest_v unto_o he_o they_o send_v not_o for_o he_o for_o disputation_n but_o bening_o and_o brotherly_o to_o exhort_v he_o and_o they_o say_v though_o the_o counsel_n have_v err_v yet_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o thereby_o abase_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o impugn_v their_o opinion_n and_o that_o decree_n tradition_n of_o man_n and_o ceremony_n be_v establish_v to_o repress_v vice_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o time_n and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n these_o law_n have_v much_o profit_v and_o they_o allege_v that_o luther_n book_n will_v breed_v great_a tumult_n and_o incredible_a trouble_n and_o that_o he_o abuse_v the_o common_a sort_n with_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a liberty_n encourage_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n and_o to_o confirm_v in_o they_o a_o disobedience_n and_o that_o now_o the_o world_n be_v at_o another_o stay_n then_o when_o the_o believer_n be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v write_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o doubtless_o with_o a_o good_a spirit_n yet_o now_o the_o devil_n have_v attempt_v by_o wily_a mean_n that_o all_o his_o work_n for_o evermore_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o by_o these_o last_o work_n
shall_v be_v any_o public_a change_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o religion_n except_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n wherein_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v his_o profound_a wisdom_n &_o great_a leave_n towards_o you_o wherefore_o he_o desire_v you_o in_o christ_n name_n that_o leave_v blindness_n contention_n you_o will_v discuss_v those_o thing_n among_o you_o which_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n have_v only_a respect_n unto_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v he_o any_o long_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v wrest_v by_o any_o one_o of_o you_o neither_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o pope_n decree_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n neither_o will_v he_o allow_v any_o doctrine_n ground_v only_o upon_o antiquity_n and_o custom_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n such_o as_o you_o call_v unwritten_a verity_n you_o owe_v this_o duty_n chief_o to_o christ_n and_o next_o of_o necessity_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a at_o the_o king_n hand_n if_o he_o perceÃue_v you_o do_v your_o duty_n as_o you_o ought_v in_o establish_v concord_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o only_a method_n be_v to_o discuss_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o god_n word_n whereunto_o the_o king_n majesty_n do_v exhort_v you_o and_o hearty_o desire_v you_o the_o bishop_n give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o king_n for_o his_o zeal_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o his_o exhortation_n worthy_a so_o christian_n a_o prince_n then_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o most_o earnest_a champion_n for_o the_o pope_n defend_v the_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o maintain_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o resist_v he_o touch_v who_o argument_n because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a where_o also_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o number_n of_o idol_n in_o england_n to_o which_o in_o great_a devotion_n they_o use_v to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n unto_o at_o length_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o then_o he_o be_v attaint_v by_o parliament_n for_o heresy_n for_o support_v barn_n and_o clarke_n heretic_n and_o many_o other_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o letter_n rescue_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o for_o evulgate_a a_o great_a number_n of_o book_n contain_v heresy_n and_o cause_v book_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a comprise_v matter_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o for_o commend_v the_o book_n after_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o king_n which_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o answer_v unto_o which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o the_o king_n so_o short_o after_o his_o death_n wish_v to_o have_v his_o cromwell_n alive_a again_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o noble_a lord_n cromwell_n be_v oppress_v with_o his_o enemy_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o tower_n he_o be_v behead_v upon_o tower_n hill_n where_o he_o patient_o suffer_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o axe_n by_o a_o butcherly_a miser_n which_o very_o ungod_o perform_v the_o office_n the_o history_n of_o thomas_n barnes_n thomas_n garard_n and_o william_n hierome_n divine_n when_o as_o cromwell_n be_v dead_a gardiner_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v his_o cruelty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v what_o trouble_v he_o raise_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o occupation_n by_o delay_n he_o first_o assault_v robert_n barnes_n thomas_n gerrard_n and_o william_n hierome_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n two_o day_n after_o cromwell_n and_o first_o of_o barnes_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n there_o be_v send_v down_o a_o sergeant_n at_o arm_n to_o cambridge_n who_o arre_v doctor_n barnes_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o they_o determine_v to_o make_v privy_a search_n for_o luther_n book_n and_o all_o the_o german_n work_n but_o they_o that_o be_v suspect_v have_v word_n thereof_o and_o the_o book_n be_v convey_v away_o before_o they_o come_v and_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n in_o westminster_n at_o last_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n what_o master_n doctor_n have_v you_o not_o scope_n sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o my_o golden_a show_n my_o pollax_n my_o pillar_n my_o golden_a cushion_n my_o crossee_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v you_o that_o you_o make_v we_o ridiculum_fw-la caput_fw-la among_o the_o people_n we_o be_v jolly_o that_o day_n laugh_v to_o scorn_v uery_o it_o be_v a_o sermon_n more_o fit_a to_o be_v preach_v on_o a_o stage_n then_o in_o a_o pulpit_n at_o last_o you_o say_v i_o wear_v a_o pair_n of_o red_a glove_n i_o shall_v say_v bloody_a glove_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o ceremony_n he_o answer_v he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a doctor_n then_o he_o deliver_v the_o cardinal_n six_o sheet_n of_o paper_n to_o coroborate_v his_o say_n he_o receive_v they_o say_v we_o perceive_v you_o intend_v to_o stand_v to_o your_o article_n and_o show_v your_o learning_n yea_o say_v barnes_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o your_o lordship_n favour_n he_o answer_v such_o as_o you_o bear_v we_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n little_a favour_n whether_o do_v you_o think_v it_o more_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v this_o royalty_n because_o i_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o high_a court_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o rebellion_n treason_n &_o all_o the_o wicked_a member_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n or_o to_o be_v as_o simple_a as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o sell_v these_o thing_n and_o giuâ—_fw-la they_o to_o the_o poor_a which_o short_o will_v piss_v it_o against_o the_o wall_n and_o pull_v his_o majesty_n from_o his_o dignity_n he_o answer_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o your_o call_n and_o the_o king_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o your_o pomp_n and_o pollax_n but_o by_o god_n which_o say_v per_n i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a then_o the_o cardinal_n say_v to_o doctor_n gardiner_n and_o master_n fox_n loe_o master_n doctor_n here_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o then_o they_o knéele_v and_o desire_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o they_o for_o he_o will_v be_v reformable_a then_o say_v he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o the_o university_n we_o will_v be_v good_a unto_o he_o master_n doctorâ—dost_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o i_o be_o legatus_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o dispense_v with_o all_o matter_n in_o this_o realm_n as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v he_o answer_v i_o know_v it_o then_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o thy_o honesty_n and_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o university_n he_o thank_v he_o and_o say_v he_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o his_o little_a talon_n then_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o learning_n try_v and_o have_v the_o law_n and_o command_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n but_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n become_v his_o surety_n after_o he_o be_v twice_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o chapterhouse_n at_o westminster_n then_o he_o be_v put_v to_o have_v the_o council_n of_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n and_o they_o persuade_v he_o rather_o to_o abjure_v theâ—_n burn_v &_o that_o he_o may_v do_v more_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o with_o other_o persuasion_n mighty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o reason_n and_o foolish_a flesh_n whereupon_o he_o abjure_v and_o bear_v a_o faggot_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n preach_v at_o the_o abjuration_n of_o he_o and_o other_o stand_v up_o and_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n how_o many_o day_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v for_o be_v at_o that_o sermon_n yet_o he_o continue_v half_o a_o year_n after_o in_o prison_n and_o then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o be_v free_a prisoner_n in_o the_o augustine_n friar_n in_o london_n when_o these_o caterpillar_n and_o bloody_a beast_n have_v undermine_v he_o they_o complain_v on_o he_o again_o to_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n then_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o friar_n of_o northampton_n to_o be_v burn_v then_o master_n horn_n hear_v that_o a_o writ_n shall_v come_v short_o to_o burn_v he_o then_o he_o counsel_v he_o to_o feign_v himself_o desperate_a and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o
that_o they_o instruct_v the_o child_n to_o answer_v the_o priest_n at_o mass_n she_o send_v likewise_o a_o commandment_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n with_o the_o foresay_a article_n to_o be_v careful_a with_o all_o his_o power_n for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o then_o the_o queen_n send_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n that_o the_o stranger_n which_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v receive_v into_o england_n for_o religion_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d drive_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n whereupon_o peter_n martyr_n joannes_n alasco_n uncle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o many_o other_o be_v banish_v and_o many_o english_a man_n also_o flee_v into_o germany_n and_o be_v scatter_v in_o diverse_a place_n where_o by_o god_n proâ—idence_n they_o be_v sustain_v and_o entertain_v with_o great_a favour_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o hundred_o person_n the_o twenty_o five_o of_o march_n the_o lord_n courtney_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v susspect_v to_o consent_v to_o wiat_n conspiracy_n and_o thereupon_o apprehend_v and_o commitâ—to_o the_o tower_n this_o be_v a_o politic_a practice_n of_o steven_n gardiner_n which_o always_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o lady_n elizabeth_n wyatt_n at_o his_o deatâ—_n protest_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n courtney_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v clear_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o commoâ—ion_n but_o doctor_n weston_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n believe_v he_o not_o â—or_a he_o confess_v otherwise_o before_o unto_o the_o coâ—â—cell_n the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n that_o wyatt_n desire_v the_o lord_n courtney_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o one_o cut_v a_o apprentice_n of_o london_n be_v send_v for_o by_o gardener_n unto_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o wyatt_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o council_n to_o accuse_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o lord_n courtney_n to_o be_v consenter_n to_o his_o rise_n when_o the_o mayor_n bring_v he_o thither_o gardiner_n begin_v to_o declare_v how_o miraculous_o god_n have_v bring_v the_o queen_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o whole_a realm_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v against_o she_o and_o it_o be_v that_o she_o may_v reduce_v this_o realm_n overwhelm_v with_o heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o where_o she_o lâ—ued_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n tender_o and_o deliver_v the_o lord_n courtney_n out_o of_o prison_n yet_o they_o conspire_v traitorous_o against_o she_o with_o wyatt_n as_o he_o confess_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o in_o london_n which_o report_v that_o wyatt_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o council_n to_o accuse_v they_o yet_o you_o my_o lord_n mayor_n have_v not_o see_v the_o same_o punish_v the_o party_n be_v here_o say_v the_o mayor_n gardner_n say_v punish_v he_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o charge_n the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v a_o whirlpool_n of_o evil_a rumour_n the_o londoner_n not_o favour_v the_o queen_n proceed_n to_o their_o displeasure_n summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n because_o they_o will_v be_v forward_o in_o the_o queen_n business_n but_o after_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n where_o her_o marriage_n with_o king_n philip_n be_v agree_v upon_o bonner_n be_v vicegerent_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o his_o oration_n say_v that_o priest_n be_v like_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o she_o by_o five_o word_n conceive_v christ_n so_o the_o priest_n by_o five_o word_n loathe_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o immediate_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o mary_n christ_n be_v all_o whole_a in_o her_o womb_n so_o immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o virgin_n lay_v christ_n in_o the_o â—anger_n so_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o carry_v it_o and_o as_o mary_n be_v sanctify_v before_o she_o conceive_v so_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v &_o anoint_v before_o he_o do_v consecrate_v for_o a_o layman_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o do_v speak_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o he_o can_v consecrate_v therefore_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n pass_v the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n for_o no_o angel_n can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o least_o priest_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o great_a angel_n therefore_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o noble_n for_o a_o priest_n be_v high_a than_o a_o king_n happy_a than_o a_o angel_n and_o maker_n of_o his_o creator_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o communication_n between_o doctor_n ridley_n and_o secretary_n bourne_n and_o other_o at_o the_o lieutenant_n table_n at_o the_o tower_n feckham_n who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v be_v a_o heretic_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n affirm_v there_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o none_o deny_v it_o therefore_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n be_v heresâ—e_v ridley_n whereas_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o affirmation_n in_o scripture_n and_o where_o be_v one_o affirmation_n all_o be_v one_o in_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o witness_n of_o man_n where_o the_o number_n be_v credit_v more_o than_o one_o and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o so_o many_o affirm_v without_o negation_n of_o any_o if_o you_o take_v their_o word_n and_o leave_v their_o meaning_n they_o affirm_v that_o you_o take_v feck_n what_o circumstance_n can_v you_o show_v that_o shall_v move_v to_o think_v of_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o the_o word_n plain_o say_v rid._n by_o the_o next_o sentence_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o mysticail_a body_n say_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n feck_n this_o be_v confâ—rmed_v by_o antiquity_n unity_n and_o universality_n for_o none_o before_o beringarius_n do_v ever_o doubt_v of_o this_o then_o say_v master_n secretary_n these_o be_v great_a matter_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o feck_n as_o for_o unity_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v with_o verity_n and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n at_o the_o first_o christ_n faith_n be_v true_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o many_o good_a man_n which_o do_v succeed_v next_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o persuade_v these_o old_a writer_n before_o the_o usurp_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v all_o agree_v if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v in_o this_o truth_n as_o for_o universality_n if_o may_v have_v two_o meaning_n one_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v allow_v or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o age_n or_o of_o any_o other_o singular_a age_n master_n secretary_n what_o author_n have_v you_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v a_o figure_n ridley_n tertullian_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o gelasius_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o origen_n say_v that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n pass_v away_o in_o the_o draught_n and_o i_o marvel_v fecnam_n will_v allege_v melancton_n for_o we_o agree_v there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o one_o material_a substance_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o master_n secretary_n you_o say_v truth_n but_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o reverence_v that_o the_o catecumeni_n and_o many_o more_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v present_a rid._n truth_n sir_n there_o be_v some_o call_v audient_n some_o penitent_n some_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o some_o euergumeni_fw-la which_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v master_n sectetarie_n how_o then_o can_v you_o make_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n book_n do_v rid._n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o charitable_o do_v to_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n that_o any_o man_n do_v so_o light_o esteem_v the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o make_v it_o but_o a_o figure_n which_o that_o book_n do_v deny_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o book_n most_o plain_o and_o as_o for_o i_o i_o say_v whosoever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v with_o it_o life_n or_o death_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v manduca_fw-la vitam_fw-la bibe_fw-la vitam_fw-la master_n pope_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v ever_o so_o believe_v and_o how_o can_v it_o
the_o book_n of_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la wherein_o christ_n and_o pilate_n be_v the_o speaker_n which_o sermon_n be_v learned_o confute_v in_o write_v by_o master_n coverdall_n about_o this_o time_n a_o priest_n of_o canterbury_n say_v mass_n on_o the_o one_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o come_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o desire_v all_o the_o people_n to_o forgive_v he_o for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v betray_v christ_n but_o not_o as_o judas_n as_o peter_n and_o make_v a_o long_a sermon_n against_o the_o mass_n in_o february_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o four_o before_o the_o come_n of_o king_n philip_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o forenoon_n there_o be_v see_v two_o sun_n both_o shine_a at_o once_o and_o that_o time_n be_v also_o see_v a_o rainbow_n turn_v contrary_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n high_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a about_o this_o time_n at_o saint_n pancrase_n in_o cheap_a the_o crucifix_n with_o the_o pix_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o the_o priest_n rise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o when_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o say_v very_o devout_o surrexit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la he_o find_v his_o word_n true_a for_o he_o be_v not_o there_o indeed_o whereupon_o be_v dismay_v and_o debate_v among_o themselves_o who_o they_o think_v like_a to_o do_v it_o they_o lay_v it_o to_o one_o marsh_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v be_v put_v from_o that_o parsonage_n because_o he_o be_v marry_v but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o mayor_n they_o burden_v he_o to_o have_v keep_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n since_o they_o be_v divorce_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v do_v he_o wrong_n to_o take_v from_o he_o both_o his_o live_n and_o his_o wife_n whereupon_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n be_v commit_v several_a counter_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o cat_n hang_v upon_o a_o gallows_n at_o the_o cross_n in_o cheap_a apparel_v like_o a_o priest_n ready_a to_o say_v mass_n with_o a_o shave_a crown_n her_o two_o forefoot_n be_v tie_v over_o her_o head_n with_o a_o round_a paper_n like_o a_o wafer_n cake_n put_v between_o they_o where_o on_o rise_v great_a evil_n will_v against_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o angry_a and_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o afternoon_n that_o whosoever_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o party_n that_o hang_v up_o the_o cat_n shall_v have_v twenty_o noble_n which_o after_o be_v increase_v to_o twenty_o mark_n but_o none_o will_v â—arâ—e_v it_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v preach_v before_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o straight_a execution_n of_o wyat_n soldier_n whereupon_o there_o be_v twenty_o gibbet_n and_o gallow_n set_v up_o in_o and_o about_o the_o street_n of_o london_n which_o there_o remain_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o from_o the_o 13._o of_o february_n until_o the_o four_o of_o june_n and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o king_n philip_n be_v take_v down_o one_o master_n walter_n mantell_n one_o of_o they_o which_o rise_v with_o wyatt_n be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n the_o queen_n send_v unto_o he_o doctor_n bourne_n to_o convert_v he_o he_o answer_v bourne_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n ground_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o he_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o antichristian_a popish_a church_n and_o he_o say_v he_o think_v the_o mass_n not_o fit_a both_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o also_o the_o clear_a 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n institution_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o certain_a collect_v therein_o be_v blasphemous_a then_o say_v the_o doctor_n see_v how_o vainglory_n touch_v you_o then_o i_o find_v fault_n it_o be_v not_o a_o communion_n yes_o say_v he_o one_o priest_n say_v mass_n here_o and_o another_o there_o and_o the_o three_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v a_o communion_n then_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v die_v undefiled_a in_o his_o truth_n at_o utter_a defiance_n with_o all_o papistical_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o defend_v all_o his_o choose_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n and_o from_o his_o subtlety_n at_o his_o first_o cast_v off_o the_o gallow_n the_o rope_n break_v than_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o reâ—ant_a and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o queen_n pardon_n but_o master_n mantell_n like_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n refuse_v their_o serpentine_a council_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v for_o dishonour_v of_o god_n master_n bradford_n master_n sanders_n and_o diverse_a other_o good_a preacher_n hear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o a_o disputation_n at_o cambridge_n send_v a_o declaration_n out_o of_o prison_n to_o the_o effect_n as_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v otherwise_o then_o by_o writing_n except_o it_o be_v before_o the_o queen_n highness_n &_o her_o council_n and_o before_o the_o parliament_n house_n because_o we_o shall_v dispute_v against_o the_o thing_n which_o already_o they_o have_v determine_v whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o seek_v not_o the_o derity_n but_o our_o destruction_n and_o their_o glory_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v call_v we_o to_o show_v our_o conscience_n before_o their_o law_n be_v so_o make_v and_o again_o the_o censor_n and_o judge_n be_v manifest_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n before_o who_o pearl_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o example_n and_o because_o some_o of_o we_o have_v be_v in_o prison_n eight_o or_o nine_o month_n where_o we_o have_v have_v no_o book_n paper_n nor_o ink_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v stop_v of_o our_o argument_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o oxford_n and_o because_o the_o notary_n that_o shall_v write_v our_o argument_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o either_o do_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o favour_v the_o truth_n therefore_o must_v write_v to_o please_v they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v put_v to_o or_o take_v from_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o it_o appear_v at_o oxford_n yea_o if_o any_o man_n be_v see_v there_o to_o write_v he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o his_o write_n take_v from_o he_o if_o they_o will_v write_v we_o will_v answer_v by_o writing_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n this_o our_o faith_n &_o every_o piece_n thereof_o and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o life_n first_o we_o confess_v &_o beléâ—ue_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a to_o be_v truth_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o belove_a wife_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o book_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v hear_v according_o and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v she_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n according_a to_o the_o say_n he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o créede_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o of_o toletum_n before_o the_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o year_n and_o the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n and_o of_o damasus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o we_o believe_v that_o justification_n come_v only_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v have_v of_o none_o of_o discretion_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o it_o lighten_v the_o mind_n so_o it_o supple_v the_o heart_n to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o disallow_v papistical_a doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o merit_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o exterior_a service_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o edify_v and_o not_o in_o latin_a where_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o same_o and_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o we_o disallow_v invocation_n to_o
and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n natural_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o salvation_n to_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o mass_n except_o it_o be_v say_v and_o use_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o likewise_o also_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o a_o christian._n and_o as_o touch_v auricular_a confession_n he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v to_o a_o good_a priest_n for_o counsel_n but_o the_o absolution_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o man_n head_n by_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v not_o profitable_a and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o hooper_n card-maker_n and_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v late_o burn_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o do_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n john_n launder_v be_v coudemn_v by_o the_o say_v bonner_n for_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o do_v teach_v or_o use_v any_o other_o sacrament_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n he_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o abhor_v they_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n he_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o he_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o faith_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o abominable_a and_o direct_v against_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la the_o creed_n sanctum_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la agnus_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o themselves_o good_a yet_o be_v use_v among_o other_o thing_n be_v naught_o also_o and_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o to_o god_n and_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v sin_n derick_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v recant_v your_o doctrine_n quoth_v he_o be_v poison_n and_o sorcery_n if_o christ_n be_v here_o you_o will_v put_v he_o to_o a_o worse_a death_n than_o he_o be_v put_v to_o before_o you_o say_v you_o can_v make_v a_o god_n you_o can_v make_v a_o pudding_n as_o well_o your_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n be_v beggary_n and_o poison_n and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v poison_n and_o against_o god_n word_n so_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v derick_n be_v rich_a but_o the_o raâ—eners_n make_v such_o havoc_n thereof_o that_o his_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n have_v little_a or_o none_o thereof_o he_o be_v old_a and_o past_a learning_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o letter_n in_o his_o book_n he_o can_v before_o his_o death_n read_v perfect_o when_o he_o be_v burn_v they_o throw_v his_o book_n into_o a_o barrel_n that_o he_o be_v burn_v in_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o he_o but_o he_o throw_v it_o among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o sheriff_n command_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n name_n to_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n again_o then_o he_o say_v dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n see_v you_o do_v thereafter_o and_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o his_o law_n you_o believe_v to_o your_o utter_a destruction_n for_o except_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v burn_v in_o hell_n continual_o the_o sheriff_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n thou_o be_v damn_v therefore_o speak_v to_o thy_o god_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v thou_o now_o or_o else_o to_o strike_v i_o down_o to_o the_o example_n of_o this_o people_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v thomas_n iveson_n this_o jueson_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o say_v bonner_n for_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o very_a idol_n and_o detestable_a before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v nowadays_o minister_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o a_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o token_n of_o christ_n as_o circumcision_n he_o believe_v his_o sin_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o thereby_o but_o only_o his_o body_n wash_v and_o his_o sin_n wash_v only_o in_o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o now_o be_v not_o right_o use_v in_o england_n &_o that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v superfluous_a and_o superstitioâ—s_a and_o be_v earnest_o labour_v withal_o to_o recant_v say_v he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o belief_n for_o all_o the_o good_n in_o london_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o will_v be_v none_o of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o there_o come_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v i_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v burn_v john_n aleworth_n he_o die_v in_o prison_n at_o read_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o the_o catholic_a prelate_n as_o their_o use_n be_v do_v exclude_v out_o of_o catholic_a burial_n james_n abbes_n this_o abbe_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n he_o relent_v at_o their_o naughty_a persuasion_n now_o when_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o bishop_n he_o give_v he_o some_o money_n but_o after_o he_o be_v piteous_o vex_v in_o conscience_n he_o go_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o throw_v he_o his_o say_a money_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o say_v it_o repent_v he_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o their_o wicked_a persuasion_n then_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chaplain_n labour_v a_o fresh_a to_o win_v he_o again_o but_o in_o vain_a and_o so_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o berry_n john_n denley_n gentleman_n john_n newman_n patrick_n pachington_n as_o edmund_n terrell_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o essex_n come_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o certain_a godly_a martyr_n he_o meâ—_n with_o john_n denley_n and_o john_n newman_n both_o of_o maidstone_n in_o kent_n and_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o as_o he_o brag_v he_o suspect_v and_o search_v they_o and_o find_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n write_v about_o they_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n who_o send_v they_o to_o bonner_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o writing_n follow_v in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n be_v figurative_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n spiritual_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o real_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a then_o bonner_n minister_v article_n unto_o they_o and_o unto_o patrick_n pachington_n who_o all_o answer_v alike_o to_o this_o effect_n follow_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n it_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n be_v the_o member_n thereof_o this_o church_n do_v preach_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o minister_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n true_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o now_o be_v use_v be_v no_o member_n thereof_o but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o aâ—tichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o for_o they_o have_v alter_v the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o testament_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o lie_n christ_n testament_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mass_n now_o use_v be_v most_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n christ_n ordain_v his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v together_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o heâ—_n come_v and_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o creature_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o creature_n what_o be_v kneel_v hold_v up_o your_o hand_n knock_v of_o the_o breast_n put_v off_o the_o cap_n and_o make_v curtsy_n with_o other_o superstition_n to_o the_o bread_n but_o idolatry_n you_o object_n you_o worship_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n
therefore_o much_o more_o where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n but_o in_o general_a counsel_n mass_n have_v be_v approve_v and_o use_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a ridley_n it_o be_v true_a that_o where_o so_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a but_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o good_a &_o two_o hâ—ndreth_o bid_v be_v the_o decree_n &_o ordinance_n go_v according_a to_o most_o voice_n what_o can_v the_o less_o number_n of_o voice_n prevail_v it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n often_o the_o great_a part_n overcom_v the_o better_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o such_o council_n of_o good_a man_n allow_v such_o a_o mass_n as_o we_o be_v of_o late_a in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o stuff_v with_o so_o many_o absurdity_n error_n and_o superstition_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o beliall_n so_o superstition_n and_o sincere_a religion_n will-worship_n and_o pure_a worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n can_v never_o agree_v together_o latimer_n touch_v general_a counsel_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o your_o own_o experience_n in_o our_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o most_o part_n in_o my_o time_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o six_o article_n because_o then_o the_o king_n will_v so_o have_v it_o after_o the_o most_o part_n do_v repeal_v the_o same_o because_o our_o good_a josias_n will_v so_o have_v it_o the_o same_o article_n now_o again_o the_o most_o part_n have_v restore_v because_o the_o queen_n will_v have_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n most_o common_o be_v man_n proceed_n anto._n if_o in_o general_a counsel_n man_n shall_v not_o follow_v most_o voice_n than_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o determine_v weighty_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a of_o so_o necessary_a a_o help_n rid._n christ_n the_o most_o love_a spouse_n of_o his_o espouse_v the_o church_n do_v give_v unto_o it_o abundant_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o so_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v keep_v herself_o within_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o he_o teach_v not_o and_o for_o determination_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o will_v the_o church_n to_o ask_v council_n of_o and_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o that_o which_o be_v hard_a in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v reveal_v in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v who_o shall_v climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v christ_n have_v do_v both_o and_o command_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o walk_v diligent_o therein_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o shall_v 〈…〉_z out_o the_o truth_n and_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 8._o shall_v men-aske_a 〈…〉_z of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n let_v they_o go_v unto_o the_o law_n &_o the_o testament_n 〈…〉_z christ_n joh._n 5._o bid_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o hierom_n say_v ignorance_n 〈…〉_z scripture_n be_v mother_n of_o error_n upon_o the_o 25._o of_o matthew_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n in_o any_o place_n have_v â—aid_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n until_o we_o all_o come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o council_n to_o define_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o command_v of_o christ._n lat._n there_o be_v diversity_n betwixt_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n or_o faith_n and_o politic_a and_o civil_a matter_n for_o in_o the_o first_o we_o must_v stand_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a unto_o salvation_n if_o by_o study_n and_o prayer_n we_o understand_v they_o and_o the_o most_o prudent_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v least_o apt_a to_o understand_v they_o but_o in_o civil_a matter_n be_v we_o know_v not_o otherwise_o how_o to_o maintain_v common_a peace_n and_o quiet_a they_o do_v ordain_v that_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v take_v place_n anto._n it_o be_v perilous_a to_o attempt_v any_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v contrary_a for_o in_o their_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v most_o corrupt_a the_o people_n be_v miserable_o give_v to_o superstition_n the_o priest_n despise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n make_v any_o schism_n and_o christ_n haunt_v the_o temple_n and_o teach_v in_o they_o daily_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n paul_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n desire_v to_o say_v some_o thing_n unto_o the_o people_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v refuse_v to_o pray_v with_o other_o to_o sacrifice_v or_o be_v partaker_n of_o moses_n law_n ridley_n the_o prophet_n christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o people_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n or_o repugmant_n to_o the_o word_n saint_n augâ—stine_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v they_o be_v burden_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o presumption_n of_o man_n but_o now_o the_o ceremony_n be_v of_o man_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o tobias_n when_o all_o other_o go_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o worship_n he_o alone_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o of_o king_n the_o man_n of_o god_n threaten_v terrible_a plague_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o bethell_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v make_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o king_n josias_n the_o prophet_n vehement_o rebuke_v the_o people_n still_o for_o go_v a_o whore_v with_o their_o hill-altar_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o false_a prophet_n cease_v not_o to_o malign_v the_o true_a prophet_n therefore_o they_o beat_v they_o and_o banish_v they_o how_o otherwise_o can_v you_o understand_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o beliall_n the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n &_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n temple_n because_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o wherefore_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v out_o &_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o and_o to_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o god_n will_v receive_v we_o and_o be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o judith_n she_o will_v not_o defile_v herself_o with_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o maccabee_n die_v manful_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n s._n augustine_n say_v if_o we_o praise_v the_o maccabee_n for_o their_o stoutness_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o mass_n utter_o abolish_v and_o corrupt_v anto._n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v so_o obstinate_o wed_v unto_o your_o own_o opinion_n that_o no_o wholesome_a counsel_n can_v draw_v you_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n therefore_o you_o must_v be_v handle_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v either_o compel_v thereto_o or_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o country_n this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o stir_v up_o civil_a war_n it_o be_v better_a you_o shall_v bear_v your_o own_o â—â—nne_n than_o the_o common_a quiet_a to_o be_v disturb_v how_o can_v you_o say_v you_o will_v be_v the_o queen_n subject_n when_o you_o open_o profess_v you_o will_v not_o keep_v her_o law_n ridl_n it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n must_v be_v
force_v thereto_o by_o the_o law_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v against_o they_o which_o can_v bear_v superstition_n nor_o the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o detest_v such_o proceed_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o love_v their_o country_n in_o god_n will_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n &_o they_o that_o obey_v man_n law_n against_o god_n law_n in_o pretence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o their_o country_n they_o make_v their_o country_n fight_v against_o god_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o very_a stay_n of_o the_o country_n such_o be_v the_o most_o deadly_a eeemy_n and_o traitor_n of_o their_o country_n for_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v upon_o theâ—r_a country_n a_o present_a ruâ—â—e_n satan_n have_v ever_o this_o dart_n in_o readiness_n to_o hurl_v against_o god_n child_n so_o accuse_v they_o of_o sodition_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o high_a power_n so_o he_o have_v up_o his_o minister_n always_o charge_v the_o prophet_n acab_n say_v to_o elias_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n complain_v to_o their_o prince_n of_o jeremy_n that_o his_o word_n be_v seditious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n accuse_v christ_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n that_o speak_v against_o caesar_n and_o at_o length_n wry_v if_o thou_o let_v he_o go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n tertullian_n accuse_v paul_n before_o felix_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o stirrer_n of_o sedition_n but_o these_o man_n be_v not_o so_o but_o of_o false_a man_n false_o accuse_v only_o because_o they_o open_o reprove_v their_o guile_n superstition_n and_o deceit_n a_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v his_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o love_o obey_v his_o prince_n against_o god_n be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o help_v he_o to_o work_v his_o own_o destruction_n we_o must_v give_v unto_o the_o prince_n that_o which_o be_v his_o and_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o valentinianus_n the_o emperor_n choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n say_v he_o set_v he_o in_o his_o seat_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o if_o we_o do_v offend_v we_o may_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o polycarpus_n the_o most_o constant_a martyr_n when_o he_o â—â—ood_v before_o the_o chief_a ruler_n be_v command_v to_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n we_o be_v teach_v quoth_v he_o to_o give_v honour_n unto_o prince_n but_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n religion_n hugh_n latimer_n this_o constant_a martyr_n be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o hugh_n latimer_n of_o thirkesson_n in_o the_o county_n of_o leicester_n a_o husbandman_n of_o wealthy_a and_o good_a estimation_n he_o study_v divinity_n in_o cambridge_n at_o the_o first_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o so_o scrupelous_a as_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o use_v to_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v so_o observe_v the_o romish_a decree_n that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v never_o mingle_v enough_o his_o mass_a wine_n with_o water_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v if_o once_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a friar_n with_o diverse_a such_o superstitious_a fantasy_n and_o in_o his_o blind_a zeal_n he_o be_v a_o very_a enemy_n unto_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o proceed_v bachelor_n of_o divinity_n he_o make_v his_o oration_n against_o philpot_n melancton_n &_o his_o work_n then_o master_n bilney_n as_o before_o be_v say_v persuade_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o former_a study_n of_o the_o school_n doctor_n and_o such_o foolery_n and_o to_o become_v a_o true_a scholar_n in_o true_a divinity_n so_o that_o where_o before_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o almost_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o a_o earnest_n seeker_n after_o christ_n jesus_n and_o become_v both_o a_o public_a preacher_n and_o a_o private_a instructor_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o university_n two_o year_n but_o satan_n never_o sleep_v when_o he_o see_v his_o kingdom_n decay_n he_o raise_v his_o child_n to_o trouble_v he_o latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o christmas_n give_v the_o people_n certain_a card_n out_o of_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o of_o matthew_n whereupon_o they_o may_v occupy_v the_o time_n for_o the_o chief_a card_n he_o limit_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o principal_a thing_n they_o shall_v serve_v god_n with_o and_o thereby_o he_o overthrow_v all_o hypocritical_a and_o external_a ceremony_n to_o that_o end_n he_o wish_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v altogether_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v thereby_o learn_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n hereby_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n much_o fruit_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o popish_a superstition_n and_o set_v up_o of_o true_a religion_n the_o sunday_n before_o christmas_n day_n in_o his_o sermon_n he_o deliver_v his_o card_n as_o aforesaid_a make_v the_o heart_n the_o chief_a card_n invite_v all_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o inward_a heart_n and_o true_a affection_n and_o not_o with_o outward_a ceremony_n that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v true_a religion_n and_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a deed_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o in_o the_o glister_a show_n of_o man_n tradition_n of_o pardon_n pilgrimage_n ceremony_n vow_n devotion_n voluntary_a work_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n foundation_n oblation_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o may_v see_v two_o sermon_n of_o his_o to_o this_o effect_n in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a doctor_n bucknam_n about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o christmas_n to_o deface_v master_n latimer_n bring_v forth_o his_o christmas_n dice_n cast_v to_o his_o audience_n cinque_fw-fr and_o quater_fw-la whereby_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o english_a lest_o the_o vulgar_a people_n by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o leave_v their_o vocation_n or_o to_o run_v into_o some_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o ploughman_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o no_o man_n lay_v his_o hand_n unto_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v perhaps_o cease_v from_o his_o plough_n likewise_o the_o baker_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n corrupt_v a_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n may_v perchance_o leave_v our_o bread_n unleavened_a and_o so_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v unseasoned_a and_o when_o the_o simple_a man_n hear_v if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o may_v make_v himself_o blind_a and_o so_o fill_v the_o world_n full_a of_o beggar_n these_o with_o other_o more_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o number_n of_o five_o yet_o master_n latimer_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o adversary_n which_o be_v manâ—_n together_o with_o master_n bilney_n continue_v in_o cambridge_n a_o certain_a space_n they_o use_v much_o to_o confer_v and_o to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o field_n the_o place_n of_o their_o conference_n be_v long_a time_n after_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n hill_n these_o two_o do_v often_o visit_v the_o prisoner_n relieve_v the_o needy_a and_o feed_v the_o hungry_a there_o be_v a_o woman_n lay_v in_o prison_n for_o suspicion_n of_o murder_v her_o child_n she_o deny_v it_o they_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n find_v that_o her_o husband_n love_v she_o not_o and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o make_v she_o away_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o her_o child_n have_v be_v sick_a a_o whole_a year_n die_v in_o harvest_n than_o she_o go_v to_o have_v her_o neighbour_n to_o help_v to_o bury_v it_o but_o all_o ware_n at_o harvest_n whereby_o she_o be_v enforce_v to_o prepare_v the_o child_n to_o burial_n herself_o her_o husband_n come_v home_o accuse_v she_o of_o murder_a the_o child_n master_n latimer_n think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o she_o be_v not_o guilty_a and_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o after_o the_o sermon_n the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o at_o which_o time_n master_n latiâ—er_v knéele_v down_o and_o open_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o beg_v her_o pardon_n which_o the_o king_n grant_v and_o give_v it_o he_o when_o he_o go_v home_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o woman_n be_v bring_v a_o bed_n in_o prison_n and_o master_n latimer_n be_v godfather_n but_o he_o tell_v she_o not_o of_o the_o pardon_n but_o labour_v to_o have_v she_o confess_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o she_o look_v to_o suffer_v she_o great_o lament_v
that_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n gravity_n and_o learning_n that_o he_o win_v such_o great_a credit_n that_o he_o be_v alone_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o debate_v this_o business_n but_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n but_o remit_v the_o whole_a question_n to_o the_o pope_n court_n after_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o â—o_o less_o diligence_n that_o he_o compel_v the_o pope_n chief_a divine_n by_o argument_n to_o grant_v the_o marriage_n to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v make_v lawful_a warram_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n henry_n and_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o come_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n be_v chief_o lay_v upon_o cranmers_n shoulder_n he_o therefore_o alone_o receive_v answer_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n lordship_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o ambitious_a tyranny_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a power_n on_o earth_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o king_n and_o potentate_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n by_o god_n commandment_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a than_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o other_o estate_n the_o ambitious_a lordship_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o england_n shall_v keep_v itself_o within_o his_o own_o italy_n as_o a_o river_n be_v keep_v within_o his_o bank_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o reform_v the_o church_n into_o a_o more_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o labour_v to_o banish_v the_o pope_n error_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n and_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n that_o certain_a learned_a man_n shall_v make_v a_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n book_n then_o the_o abolish_n of_o monastery_n begin_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o king_n desire_n be_v that_o all_o the_o abbey_n land_n shall_v come_v unto_o his_o coffer_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o will_v have_v they_o employ_v to_o other_o good_a use_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v bend_v against_o cranmer_n especial_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o 6._o article_n by_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o popish_a religion_n what_o slaughter_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 8._o year_n these_o article_n make_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o after_o he_o forego_v his_o anger_n with_o the_o archbishop_n see_v he_o stand_v against_o he_o in_o conscience_n not_o in_o stubburnesse_n he_o begin_v to_o favour_v he_o and_o think_v to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o 6._o article_n and_o reform_v other_o matter_n if_o he_o have_v live_v but_o cranmer_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n his_o story_n how_o he_o be_v use_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n be_v mention_v before_o and_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxeford_n and_o how_o he_o be_v condemn_v there_o and_o leave_v in_o prison_n until_o this_o time_n and_o because_o the_o sentence_n be_v void_a in_o law_n because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o person_n excommunicate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o then_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o authority_n receive_v in_o the_o realm_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o new_a commission_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o cranmer_n latimer_n and_o ridley_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v appoint_v the_o pope_n delegate_v and_o after_o they_o have_v condemn_v latimer_n and_o ridley_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o say_a legate_n and_o his_o company_n be_v set_v in_o saint_n mary_n church_n apparel_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la as_o if_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n have_v be_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n he_o do_v obeisance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queens_n proctor_n then_o look_v in_o the_o legate_n face_n he_o put_v on_o his_o bonnet_n again_o make_v no_o obedience_n towards_o he_o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v beseem_v he_o well_o weigh_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v represent_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o he_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v swear_v never_o to_o admit_v the_o pope_n into_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v commit_v nothing_o by_o sign_n or_o token_n which_o may_v argue_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o any_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n then_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n that_o from_o a_o mean_a gentleman_n he_o be_v raise_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n ambassador_n and_o further_o to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o realmealmost_o 30_o year_n and_o sâ—_n far_o in_o trust_n with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o make_v he_o precedent_n of_o his_o council_n and_o after_o leave_v he_o in_o special_a trust_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n during_o his_o minority_n such_o blessing_n god_n have_v give_v he_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o exhort_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o officice_n and_o in_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n judge_v to_o die_v for_o high_a treason_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o only_o because_o he_o have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v become_v a_o father_n of_o new_a devise_a religion_n and_o although_o your_o estate_n be_v so_o miserable_a that_o the_o mean_a in_o this_o assembly_n will_v not_o change_v his_o condition_n and_o call_n with_o you_o yet_o further_o he_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n into_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o error_n and_o schism_n while_o he_o have_v time_n of_o repentance_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o repeat_v many_o place_n of_o christ_n mercy_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o show_v that_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o oâ—ely_a way_n to_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n will_v perdon_v your_o condemnation_n of_o treason_n if_o you_o will_v return_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o forsake_v your_o opinion_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o do_v then_o cranmer_n desire_v licence_n to_o speak_v which_o be_v gentle_o grant_v he_o first_o he_o make_v protestation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o lawful_a judge_n because_o he_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n thereof_o then_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o have_v learned_o put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o many_o thing_n touch_v myself_o which_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n unto_o i_o and_o thank_v he_o as_o hearty_o for_o this_o estate_n that_o now_o i_o be_o in_o as_o ever_o i_o do_v for_o the_o time_n of_o my_o prosperity_n show_v that_o his_o great_a grief_n be_v to_o see_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n restore_v to_o england_n again_o alas_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v in_o england_n who_o law_n be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o whosoever_o swear_v to_o both_o must_v needs_o incur_v perjury_n in_o the_o one_o and_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a to_o think_v that_o her_o grace_n the_o day_n before_o her_o coronation_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n promise_v to_o maintain_v that_o sea_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o she_o must_v needs_o be_v forswear_a in_o the_o one_o and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v i_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o know_v none_o which_o i_o maintain_v but_o if_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v publish_v unto_o the_o world_n these_o latter_a year_n than_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o
bread_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n i_o trust_v to_o serve_v my_o lord_n god_n in_o and_o touch_v the_o romish_a sea_n she_o say_v i_o forsake_v all_o his_o abomination_n and_o from_o they_o all_o good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o they_o die_v more_o joyful_o in_o the_o fire_n then_o some_o that_o burn_v they_o do_v in_o their_o bed_n john_n harpole_n and_o joane_n beach_n widow_n these_o two_o be_v burn_v at_o rochester_n for_o their_o constant_a persevere_v in_o christ_n truth_n 1556_o about_o the_o first_o of_o april_n a_o blind_a boy_n and_o another_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o gloucester_n one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a boy_n which_o come_v unto_o bishop_n hooper_n who_o the_o say_v virtuous_a bishop_n confirm_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o word_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v who_o examination_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o our_o hand_n thomas_n spicer_n john_n deny_v and_o william_n pole_n these_o be_v bring_v before_o dunnings_n chancellor_n of_o norwich_n and_o minges_n his_o register_n the_o chancellor_n persuade_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o burst_v out_o in_o tear_n entreat_v they_o to_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o labour_v they_o and_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o give_v judgement_n the_o register_n say_v in_o what_o do_v you_o make_v such_o ados_fw-mi they_o be_v at_o that_o point_n they_o will_v be_v therefore_o read_v sentence_n and_o dispatch_v the_o knave_n whereupon_o he_o condemn_v they_o with_o tear_n and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o beckles_n by_o sir_n john_n silliard_n high_a sheriff_n without_o any_o writ_n from_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v about_o they_o they_o praise_v god_n with_o such_o a_o audible_a voice_n that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o all_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o one_o robert_n bacon_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v the_o tormentor_n to_o throw_v on_o â—aggots_n to_o stop_v the_o knave_n breath_n but_o they_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o very_o glorious_o and_o joyful_o thomas_n spicer_n be_v a_o labourer_n dwell_v at_o wenson_n in_o suâ—â—olke_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o town_n of_o wenson_n and_o mendleson_n in_o suffolk_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o sir_n john_n silliard_n high_a sheriff_n and_o sir_n john_n tyrrill_n knight_n these_o who_o name_n follow_v be_v persecute_v out_o of_o the_o say_a town_n from_o wenson_n alice_n twayt_v &_o two_o of_o her_o servant_n humphrey_n smith_n and_o his_o wife_n william_n kachpoole_n and_o his_o wife_n john_n maul_v and_o his_o wife_n nicholas_n burlingham_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o one_o wrought_v and_o his_o wife_n from_o mendleson_n simon_n harlstone_n and_o katherine_n his_o wife_n with_o five_o child_n william_n whiteing_n and_o katherine_n his_o wife_n thomas_n dobson_n and_o his_o wife_n thomas_n hubbard_n and_o his_o wife_n john_n poncon_n thomas_n woodward_n the_o elder_a one_o rennolds_n wife_n and_o a_o poor_a widow_n and_o one_o mother_n semons_n maid_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v constrain_v against_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o help_n of_o john_n brodish_n the_o parish_n priest_n the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o hold_v for_o which_o they_o be_v persecute_v be_v these_o 1_o they_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sufficient_a doctrine_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n &_o say_v their_o church_n be_v antichrist_n and_o christ_n adversary_n they_o refuse_v the_o abuse_a sacrament_n defy_v the_o mass_n and_o all_o popish_a service_n and_o ceremony_n say_v they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o death_n and_o glory_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o church_n except_o it_o be_v to_o the_o deface_v of_o that_o they_o do_v there_o 3_o that_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n may_v lawful_o marry_v 4_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v chief_a head_n and_o wicked_a ruler_n be_v a_o great_a plagus_n of_o god_n send_v for_o sin_n 5_o they_o deny_v man_n frée-will_a and_o the_o pope_n church_n do_v err_v and_o many_o other_o in_o that_o point_n with_o they_o rebuke_v their_o false_a confidence_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o man_n righteousness_n when_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o talk_v so_o free_o they_o will_v answer_v they_o acknowledge_v confess_v and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v speak_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o tribulation_n be_v god_n providence_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v right_a to_o punish_v they_o and_o other_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o their_o trouble_n be_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o perish_v before_o the_o time_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o only_a life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o only_a by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v free_o give_v they_o as_o also_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a many_o of_o these_o persecute_v be_v of_o great_a substance_n and_o have_v possession_n of_o their_o own_o william_n slech_n die_v the_o thirty_o of_o may_v 1556._o be_v imprison_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o same_o prison_n because_o the_o papist_n think_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o popeho_o churchyard_n thomas_n harland_n millwright_n john_n osward_n thomas_n reed_n and_o thomas_n auington_n t_o they_o be_v long_a prisoner_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v burn_v together_o at_o one_o fire_n the_o six_o of_o june_n in_o lewes_n in_o southsex_n thomas_n wood_n minister_n and_o thomas_n miles_n be_v burn_v likewise_o at_o lewes_n in_o southsex_n the_o twenty_o of_o june_n for_o resist_v the_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papistical_a and_o falâ—â—y_a pretend_a catholic_n william_n adherall_n minister_n and_o john_n clement-wheele-wright_n these_o die_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n 1556_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o backside_n be_v imprison_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o merchant_n servant_n the_o next_o day_n be_v burn_v at_o leicester_n for_o the_o like_a godliness_n by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v thirtéene_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o stratford_n the_o bow_n by_o london_n eleven_o of_o they_o be_v man_n and_o two_o of_o they_o woman_n who_o dwelling_n be_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o name_n fâ—llow_n henry_n adlington_n laurence_n parman_n henry_n wye_n william_n hallywell_n thomas_n bowyer_n george_n searle_n edmond_n hurst_n lion_n cawch_n ralph_n jackson_n john_n perifall_n john_n roth_n elizabeth_n pepper_n and_o agnes_n george_n their_o point_n of_o religion_n do_v better_a appear_v by_o a_o certificate_n under_o all_o their_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v here_o insert_v then_o by_o their_o examination_n which_o follow_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o to_o who_o this_o our_o certificate_n shall_v be_v feene_z that_o whereas_o upon_o saturday_n the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n sixteen_o of_o we_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o christ_n verity_n which_o truth_n have_v be_v continual_o deface_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n as_o it_o be_v slander_v now_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n which_o constrain_v we_o to_o manifest_v our_o belief_n and_o the_o article_n wherefore_o we_o be_v condemn_v for_o avoid_v the_o slander_n that_o may_v happen_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o flanderous_a sermon_n late_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n by_o doctor_n fecknam_n deane_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o defame_v we_o to_o be_v of_o sixteen_o sundry_a opinion_n 1_o we_o believe_v by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o although_o we_o err_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n be_v preserve_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o do_v and_o will_v persist_v by_o god_n assistance_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o malignant_a church_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o hurt_v we_o because_o he_o baptize_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n renounce_v for_o we_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o confess_v the_o article_n of_o the_o
body_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o price_n of_o my_o redemption_n by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o be_v our_o only_a advocate_n mediator_n and_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a our_o redemption_n without_o any_o of_o your_o dadly_a oblation_n doctor_n bridges_n you_o take_v well_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o as_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n so_o likewise_o we_o do_v offer_v up_o the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o bloody_a and_o visible_a but_o invisible_a unto_o god_n i_o say_v than_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o perfect_v but_o christ_n be_v true_a when_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n then_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o thou_o shall_v fear_v he_o enterprete_v he_o to_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v body_n and_o soul_n christ_n say_v we_o shall_v fear_v he_o and_o not_o they_o the_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n meaning_n god_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o will_v presume_v to_o offer_v christ_n body_n daily_o than_o your_o power_n be_v above_o christ_n power_n then_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n enter_v his_o bless_a martyrdom_n at_o who_o burn_a one_o thomas_n carman_n be_v apprehend_v for_o word_n pray_v with_o he_o and_o pledge_v he_o at_o his_o burn_a one_o friar_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o george_n eagle_n these_o suffer_v the_o like_a martyrdom_n by_o the_o unrighteous_a papist_n who_o tyranny_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n abate_v and_o cut_v short_a turn_v that_o wicked_a generation_n to_o abetter_v mind_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o rochester_n john_n curd_o he_o be_v a_o shoemaker_n of_o sisam_n in_o northamptonshire_n he_o be_v imprison_v in_o northampton_n castle_n for_o deny_v the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n 20._o for_o the_o which_o william_n bruâ—ter_v chancellor_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o peterborrow_n do_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o a_o popish_a priest_n stand_v by_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v one_o john_n rote_n vicar_n of_o s._n giles_n in_o northampton_n show_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v recant_v he_o be_v authorise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o pardon_n he_o answer_v he_o have_v his_o pardon_n by_o jesus_n christ._n cicelie_n ormes_n she_o suffer_v at_o norwich_n she_o be_v take_v at_o the_o death_n of_o simon_n miller_n 1._o and_o elizabeth_n cooper_n for_o that_o she_o say_v she_o will_v pledge_v they_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n they_o drink_v of_o one_o master_n cobet_n of_o sprowson_n take_v she_o and_o send_v she_o to_o the_o chancellor_n he_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o say_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n hold_v over_o his_o head_n she_o answer_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o if_o you_o make_v it_o better_o it_o be_v worse_o so_o she_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n after_o she_o be_v call_v and_o examine_v before_o the_o chancellor_n and_o master_n bridges_n the_o chancellor_n offer_v she_o if_o she_o will_v go_v to_o church_n &_o keep_v her_o tongue_n she_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n and_o believe_v as_o she_o will_v but_o she_o tell_v he_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o wicked_a desire_n therein_o and_o if_o she_o shall_v god_n will_v plague_v she_o then_o he_o tell_v she_o he_o have_v show_v more_o favour_n unto_o she_o then_o ever_o he_o do_v unto_o any_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o condemn_v she_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o east_n derrham_n and_o be_v daughter_n unto_o one_o thomas_n hawood_n tailor_n she_o be_v take_v a_o twelue-moonth_a before_o and_o recant_v but_o be_v never_o after_o quiet_a in_o conscience_n she_o have_v get_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o y_z e_z chancellor_n to_o let_v he_o know_v she_o repent_v her_o recantation_n &_o will_v never_o do_v the_o like_a again_o as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v but_o before_o she_o exhibit_v her_o bill_n she_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v as_o before_o when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n she_o tell_v the_o people_n i_o will_v you_o shall_v not_o report_v of_o i_o that_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v in_o that_o i_o offer_v myself_o here_o to_o death_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n but_o i_o believe_v only_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o this_o my_o death_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o my_o faith_n unto_o you_o all_o good_a people_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v pray_v for_o i_o then_o she_o kiss_v the_o stake_n and_o say_v welcome_o sweet_a cross_n of_o christ_n aftâ—â—_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v she_o say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o so_o yield_v her_o life_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o quiet_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v in_o a_o slumber_n or_o as_o one_o feel_v no_o pain_n so_o wonderful_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v with_o she_o mistress_n joyce_n lewis_n she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o thomas_n lewis_n of_o mancetter_n 10._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n time_n she_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v mass_n until_o the_o burn_a of_o laurence_n saunders_n in_o coventry_n than_o she_o inquire_v of_o such_o as_o she_o know_v fear_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o when_o she_o know_v it_o be_v because_o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o mass_n she_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n &_o she_o refort_v to_o master_n john_n glover_n a_o very_a godly_a man_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v before_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v she_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n who_o instruct_v she_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n approve_v unto_o she_o out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o the_o mass_n with_o all_o other_o papistical_a invention_n be_v odious_a in_o god_n sight_n so_o she_o begin_v to_o hate_v the_o mass_n &_o be_v compel_v by_o her_o husband_n to_o come_v unto_o church_n â—when_o the_o holy_a water_n be_v cast_v she_o turn_v she_o back_o towards_o it_o whereupon_o she_o be_v accuse_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o citation_n be_v sâ—nt_v for_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n the_o sumner_n deliver_v the_o citation_n to_o her_o husband_n who_o will_v he_o to_o take_v the_o citation_n away_o with_o he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v make_v he_o eat_v it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o make_v the_o sumner_n eat_v the_o citation_n by_o set_v a_o dagger_n unto_o his_o breast_n and_o then_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o drink_v and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o but_o after_o they_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o my_o lord_n her_o husband_n desire_v my_o lord_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o he_o my_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v his_o submission_n so_o that_o his_o wife_n will_v submit_v herself_o likewise_o but_o she_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o she_o have_v neither_o offend_a god_n nor_o his_o law_n in_o refuse_v holy_a water_n the_o bishop_n give_v she_o a_o month_n respite_n bind_v her_o husband_n in_o a_o hundred_o pound_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o he_o at_o the_o month_n end_n when_o the_o month_n be_v almost_o expire_v her_o husband_n be_v advertise_v by_o the_o say_v m._n glover_n and_o other_o not_o to_o carry_v his_o wife_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o seek_v some_o way_n to_o save_v she_o and_o if_o the_o worst_a shall_v come_v to_o be_v content_a to_o forfeit_v the_o band_n rather_o than_o to_o cast_v his_o wife_n into_o the_o fire_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o forfeit_v any_o thing_n for_o her_o sake_n but_o carry_v his_o wife_n unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o find_v she_o more_o stout_a than_o she_o be_v before_o so_o she_o be_v send_v to_o such_o a_o stink_a prison_n that_o a_o maid_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v her_o company_n do_v sound_a in_o the_o say_a prison_n she_o be_v often_o examine_v and_o ever_o find_v stout_a at_o length_n she_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n when_o the_o bishop_n ask_v she_o why_o she_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n of_o holy_a church_n she_o answer_v because_o she_o can_v not_o find_v they_o in_o god_n word_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a case_n she_o tell_v my_o lord_n his_o word_n be_v ungodly_a and_o wicked_a after_o her_o condemnation_n she_o continue_v a_o year_n in_o prison_n wherâ—_n the_o writ_n come_v to_o burn_v she_o she_o say_v
he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o at_o rome_n and_o there_o he_o have_v see_v that_o which_o he_o have_v many_o time_n hear_v of_o before_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n for_o he_o see_v he_o carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n and_o the_o false_a name_v sacrament_n bear_v before_o he_o yet_o be_v there_o more_o reverence_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o unto_o it_o which_o they_o account_v their_o god_n then_o bonner_n rise_v up_o make_v as_o though_o â—e_n will_v haâ—e_v tear_v his_o garment_n say_v have_v thou_o see_v our_o holy_a father_n and_o do_v thou_o blaspheme_v he_o thus_o and_o fly_v upon_o he_o he_o pluck_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o beard_n and_o after_o make_v speedy_a haste_n to_o his_o death_n he_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v you_o able_a to_o give_v consolation_n to_o other_o in_o these_o dangerous_a day_n when_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o choose_a to_o sift_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n whosoever_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n he_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o save_v the_o life_n corporal_a be_v to_o lose_v the_o life_n eternal_a and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v with_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v with_o christ_n therefore_o i_o have_v give_v over_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o fight_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o victory_n the_o flesh_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o shall_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n the_o spirit_n shall_v reign_v eternal_o i_o have_v choose_v death_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n i_o have_v in_o all_o my_o assault_n feel_v the_o present_a aid_n of_o my_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n gospel_n nor_o of_o the_o bond_n that_o i_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a one_o have_v be_v scale_v with_o the_o same_o mark_n it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o man_n for_o the_o camp_n to_o turn_v back_o up_o with_o man_n heart_n and_o blow_v down_o the_o daub_v wall_n of_o heresy_n let_v one_o take_v the_o banner_n and_o another_o the_o trumpet_n and_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v corporal_a resistance_n but_o pray_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v elias_n his_o defence_n and_o helizeus_fw-la his_o company_n to_o fight_v for_o you_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n râ—st_n with_o you_o all_o amen_n margery_n mearing_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o plain_a câ—p_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o whore_n oâ—_n babylon_n and_o she_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o she_o say_v she_o utter_o abhor_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o religion_n observe_v in_o the_o same_o antichrist_n church_n and_o that_o â—he_v never_o mean_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n during_o these_o idolatrous_a day_n and_o be_v demand_v whether_o she_o will_v stand_v to_o these_o answer_n i_o will_v quoth_v she_o stand_v to_o they_o unto_o the_o death_n for_o the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v to_o seâ—_n your_o abomination_n that_o you_o use_v in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o she_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v burn_v both_o together_o in_o smithfield_n where_o they_o most_o joyful_o and_o willing_o give_v their_o liâ—es_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n master_n rowgh_n have_v excommunicate_v this_o margery_n mearing_n but_o the_o sunday_n before_o he_o be_v take_v yet_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o gatehouse_n at_o westminster_n where_o none_o of_o his_o friend_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o to_o visit_v he_o she_o gother_v a_o basket_n and_o put_v a_o clean_a shirt_n in_o it_o and_o feign_v herself_o to_o be_v his_o sister_n get_v into_o the_o prison_n unto_o he_o and_o do_v he_o no_o small_a comfort_n then_o she_o go_v to_o one_o sergeant_n house_n who_o betray_v master_n rowgh_n and_o ask_v whet_v she_o judas_n that_o betray_v christ_n dwell_v not_o there_o and_o she_o see_v clunie_n come_v unto_o her_o house_n she_o go_v home_o and_o ask_v he_o who_o he_o seek_v he_o say_v for_o you_o you_o must_v go_v with_o i_o she_o say_v she_o will_v go_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n cast_v she_o into_o prison_n and_o the_o wednesday_n after_o she_o be_v burn_v with_o master_n rowgh_n cuthbert_n simpson_n hugh_n fox_n and_o john_n devenish_n simpson_n be_v deacon_n of_o the_o say_v godly_a congregation_n in_o london_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o zealous_a unto_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a flock_n the_o friday_n at_o night_n before_o m._n rough_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v take_v he_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v two_o of_o the_o guard_n lead_v cuthbert_n simpson_n &_o that_o he_o have_v a_o book_n about_o he_o wherein_o be_v the_o name_n of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n so_o he_o tell_v his_o wife_n and_o make_v she_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o fall_v to_o read_v and_o fall_v asleep_a again_o he_o dream_v the_o like_a dream_n then_o he_o say_v to_o his_o wife_n that_o his_o brother_n cuthbert_n be_v go_v and_o as_o master_n rough_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o see_v master_n cuthbert_n he_o come_v in_o with_o the_o book_n contain_v the_o name_n and_o account_n of_o the_o congregation_n then_o m._n rough_n tell_v he_o his_o dream_n and_o bid_v he_o carry_v the_o book_n no_o more_o about_o he_o so_o he_o leave_v the_o book_n with_o m._n rowghs_n wife_n the_o next_o night_n m._n rowgh_n dream_v that_o be_v himself_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n pluck_v off_o his_o beard_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n say_v now_o i_o may_v say_v i_o have_v have_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o heretic_n burn_v in_o my_o house_n and_o so_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o short_o after_o they_o be_v both_o take_v at_o the_o saracen_n head_n in_o islington_n as_o before_o here_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o his_o suffering_n upon_o the_o rack_n and_o otherwise_o for_o the_o congregation_n sake_n as_o he_o write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n i_o be_v call_v before_o the_o constable_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o recorder_n of_o london_n they_o command_v i_o to_o tell_v they_o who_o i_o will_v to_o come_v to_o the_o english_a service_n i_o answer_v i_o will_v declare_v nothing_o whereupon_o i_o be_v set_v in_o a_o rack_n of_o iron_n three_o hour_n than_o they_o ask_v if_o i_o will_v tell_v they_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o the_o sunday_n after_o they_o examine_v i_o again_o and_o i_o answer_v they_o as_o before_o then_o they_o bind_v my_o two_o fore-finger_n together_o and_o put_v a_o small_a arrow_n betwixt_o they_o and_o draw_v it_o through_o so_o fast_o that_o the_o blood_n follow_v and_o the_o arrow_n break_v than_o they_o rack_v i_o twice_o and_o so_o i_o be_v carry_v unto_o my_o lodging_n again_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o lieutenant_n ask_v i_o if_o i_o will_v not_o confess_v i_o answer_v i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v five_o week_n after_o he_o send_v i_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n where_o i_o be_v great_o assault_v at_o who_o hand_n i_o receive_v the_o pope_n curse_n for_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n bonner_n in_o his_o consistory_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o cuthbert_n samson_n you_o see_v say_v he_o what_o a_o personable_a man_n he_o be_v and_o concern_v his_o patience_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a patience_n that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o he_o have_v be_v thrice_o rack_v in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o in_o my_o house_n he_o have_v feel_v some_o sorrow_n yet_o do_v i_o never_o see_v his_o patience_n break_v they_o all_o three_o answer_v bonner_n that_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n and_o in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v and_o will_v speak_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o john_n devenish_n
persuade_v she_o to_o leave_v her_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o she_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v turn_v by_o a_o man_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o bread_n do_v sennew_n and_o mouse_n oftentimes_o do_v eat_v it_o and_o it_o do_v mould_n and_o be_v burn_v god_n own_o body_n will_v not_o be_v so_o handle_v or_o keep_v in_o prison_n or_o box_n let_v it_o be_v your_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v i_o for_o my_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o do_v pray_v for_o i_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o worship_v it_o be_v foolish_a and_o devilish_a deceit_n then_o a_o old_a friar_n asâ—ed_v she_o what_o she_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a pope_n i_o say_v quoth_v she_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n than_o they_o all_o laugh_v â—ay_n say_v she_o you_o have_v more_o need_n to_o weep_v then_o laugh_v in_o that_o you_o be_v chaplain_n unto_o that_o whâ—re_n of_o babylon_n i_o defy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o falsehood_n you_o damn_v soul_n when_o you_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v idol_n and_o to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n of_o your_o own_o make_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n uicar_n and_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n when_o god_n son_n have_v by_o his_o passion_n purge_v all_o and_o say_v you_o make_v god_n and_o sacrifice_v he_o when_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o you_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o number_v their_o sin_n in_o your_o ear_n and_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v â—f_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v all_o when_o god_n say_v who_o can_v number_v his_o sin_n you_o promise_v they_o trental_n and_o dirge_n and_o mass_n for_o soul_n and_o sell_v your_o prayer_n for_o money_n and_o make_v they_o buy_v pardon_n and_o trust_v in_o such_o foolish_a invention_n you_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v upon_o bead_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n you_o make_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o fray_v devil_n and_o you_o do_v make_v a_o thousand_o more_o abomination_n yet_o you_o say_v you_o come_v to_o save_v my_o soul_n no_o no_o one_o have_v save_v i_o farewell_n with_o your_o salvation_n in_o saint_n peter_n church_n she_o behold_v a_o cunning_a dutchman_n how_o he_o make_v new_a nose_n to_o certain_a image_n which_o be_v disfigure_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n what_o a_o mad_a man_n be_v thou_o say_v she_o to_o make_v new_a nose_n which_o within_o a_o few_o day_n shall_v all_o loose_v their_o head_n thou_o &_o thy_o image_n be_v acccurse_v he_o call_v her_o whore_n nay_o say_v the_o thy_o image_n be_v whore_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o whoorehunter_n for_o god_n say_v you_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o strange_a god_n then_o she_o be_v clap_v fast_o and_o after_o have_v no_o liberty_n and_o not_o long_o after_o she_o be_v condemn_v then_o she_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n this_o day_n i_o have_v find_v that_o which_o i_o have_v long_o seek_v and_o be_v then_o exhort_v to_o recant_v she_o say_v i_o will_v never_o lose_v eternal_a life_n for_o this_o short_a life_n i_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o my_o heavenly_a husband_n to_o my_o earthly_a husband_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n to_o mortal_a child_n god_n be_v my_o father_n god_n be_v my_o mother_n god_n be_v my_o sister_n my_o brother_n my_o kinsman_n god_n be_v my_o friend_n most_o faithful_a she_o be_v burn_v at_o execester_n john_n sharp_a thomas_n hall_n thomas_n benion_n these_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o town_n of_o bristol_n for_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o abominable_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o thomas_n benion_n deny_v five_o of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o affirm_v two_o that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o die_v godly_a constant_o and_o patient_o john_n corneford_n of_o wortham_n christopher_n browne_n of_o maidstone_n john_n herst_n of_o ashford_n alice_n snoth_n katherine_n knight_n alias_o tinley_n these_o be_v the_o last_o that_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n but_o six_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n be_v at_o london_n and_o understand_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o queen_n make_v post-haste_a home_n to_o dispatch_v these_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n unless_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o for_o confess_v that_o a_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o our_o lady_n and_o other_o saint_n when_o there_o sentence_n shall_v beâ—_n read_v against_o they_o john_n cornefield_n excommunicate_v the_o papist_n in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holy_a cathothick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n we_o do_v give_v here_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o blasphemer_n and_o heretic_n that_o doâ—_n maintain_v any_o error_n against_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n or_o do_v condemn_v his_o most_o holy_a truth_n for_o heresy_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o false_a church_n or_o feign_a religion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o thy_o just_a judgement_n o_o most_o mighty_a god_n against_o thy_o adversary_n thy_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v to_o thy_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n good_a lord_n so_o be_v it_o this_o proceed_v as_o it_o seem_v from_o a_o inward_a faith_n and_o hearty_a zeal_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o it_o take_v such_o effect_n against_o the_o enemy_n that_o within_o six_o day_n queen_n mary_n die_v and_o all_o tyranny_n with_o she_o these_o godly_a martyr_n in_o their_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o martyrdom_n desire_v god_n that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v shed_v and_o so_o it_o be_v katherine_n tinley_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o one_o robert_n tinley_n dwell_v in_o maidestone_n the_o story_n of_o nicholas_n burton_n merchant_n of_o london_n dwell_v in_o little_a s._n bartholomew_n the_o five_o of_o november_n he_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o cadix_fw-la in_o the_o part_n of_o aâ—doâ—azia_n in_o spain_n about_o his_o merchandise_n there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o inquisition_n unto_o his_o lodging_n who_o feign_v to_o hâ—ue_v a_o letter_n to_o deliver_v unto_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o invent_v another_o lie_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v lade_v unto_o london_n in_o his_o ship_n delay_v the_o time_n until_o the_o alquisyell_n or_o sergeant_n of_o the_o inquisition_n may_v apprehend_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o know_v his_o ship_n that_o they_o may_v attach_v they_o when_o they_o have_v arrest_v he_o he_o bold_o ask_v they_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v against_o he_o and_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o they_o carry_v he_o unto_o a_o filthy_a common_a prison_n of_o the_o town_n of_o cadix_fw-la where_o he_o remain_v in_o iron_n among_o thief_n thirteen_o day_n all_o which_o time_n he_o instruct_v the_o poor_a prisoner_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v reclaim_v sundry_a of_o they_o from_o superstition_n to_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v know_v they_o convey_v he_o thence_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o seville_n into_o a_o more_o cruel_a prison_n call_v triane_n where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o inquisition_n proceed_v against_o he_o secret_o that_o never_o after_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v unto_o any_o of_o his_o nation_n and_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o december_n they_o bring_v he_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o prisoner_n into_o the_o city_n of_o sivil_n into_o a_o place_n where_o the_o inquisition_n sit_v in_o judgement_n they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o canvas_n coat_n whereon_o be_v paint_v in_o diverse_a part_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o huge_a devil_n torment_v a_o soul_n in_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n a_o long_a cap_n of_o the_o same_o work_n his_o tongue_n be_v force_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n with_o a_o cleave_a stick_n fasten_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o utter_v his_o faith_n and_o conscience_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o he_o be_v set_v with_o
poor_a man_n in_o calais_n be_v short_o after_o hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v william_n swallow_n the_o cruel_a tormentor_n of_o george_n eagle_n short_o after_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o nail_n of_o his_o finger_n and_o toe_n go_v off_o and_o his_o eye_n so_o close_v that_o he_o can_v scant_o see_v and_o his_o wife_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fall_a sickness_n which_o she_o never_o have_v before_o and_o richard_n potto_n the_o other_o troubler_n of_o george_n eagle_n be_v sudden_o take_v with_o sickness_n and_o fall_v upon_o his_o bed_n like_o a_o beast_n die_v and_o never_o speak_v richard_n denton_n a_o shrinker_n whilst_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o lord_n quarrel_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o his_o own_o house_n with_o two_o more_o the_o wife_n of_o john_n fetty_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o take_n of_o her_o husband_n immediate_o fall_v mad_a thomas_n mouse_n &_o george_n revet_z two_o persecutor_n be_v strikeâ—_n miserable_o with_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o die_v as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n foster_n in_o the_o same_o story_n be_v mention_v make_v of_o robert_n edgore_n for_o be_v a_o popish_a clerk_n against_o his_o conscience_n be_v bereave_v of_o his_o wit_n and_o keep_v in_o chain_n and_o band_n many_o yerre_v after_o john_n pankney_n and_o one_o hanington_n fellow_n of_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n both_o stubborn_a papist_n drown_v themselves_o with_o crucifix_n about_o their_o neck_n christopher_n landesdale_n a_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n dwell_v in_o hackney_n in_o middlesex_n he_o suffer_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n in_o his_o ground_n for_o want_v of_o harbour_n and_o relief_n have_v much_o outhouses_a to_o spare_v but_o short_o after_o he_o be_v drink_v die_v himself_o in_o a_o ditch_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n there_o be_v a_o lusty_a young_a gentleman_n in_o cornwall_n whâ—_n ride_v in_o the_o company_n of_o twenty_o horseman_n begin_v to_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o naâ—e_n of_o god_n most_o horrible_o one_o check_v he_o for_o it_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v think_v for_o his_o wind_a sheet_n and_o not_o for_o he_o amend_v say_v he_o for_o death_n give_v no_o warning_n god_n wound_n say_v he_o care_v not_o thou_o for_o i_o rage_v still_o worse_a and_o worse_o in_o word_n they_o ride_v over_o a_o great_a bridge_n upon_o which_o bridge_n this_o gentleman_n swearer_n spur_v his_o horse_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o spring_v over_o the_o bridge_n with_o the_o man_n upon_o his_o back_n and_o as_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o say_v horse_n and_o man_n and_o all_o to_o the_o devil_n henry_n smith_n a_o student_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o middle_a temple_n he_o be_v pervert_v to_o popery_n by_o one_o gyfford_n than_o he_o go_v to_o lovane_n and_o there_o be_v more_o root_v therein_o and_o bring_v from_o thence_o with_o he_o pardon_n a_o crucifix_n with_o a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la which_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o have_v image_n in_o his_o chamber_n to_o pray_v before_o with_o diverse_a other_o popish_a trash_n after_o this_o henry_n smith_n with_o gyfford_v his_o companion_n be_v return_v from_o lovane_n he_o be_v a_o foul_a gyrer_n and_o a_o scornful_a scoffer_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v profess_v at_o length_n he_o tie_v his_o shirt_n which_o he_o have_v tear_v for_o that_o purpose_n about_o his_o privy_a place_n and_o with_o his_o girdle_n fasten_v unto_o the_o bedpost_n he_o strangle_v himself_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v fasten_v the_o girdle_n be_v so_o low_a that_o his_o hip_n well_o near_o touch_v the_o flower_n his_o leg_n lie_v a_o cross_n and_o his_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o have_v his_o agnus_n dei_fw-la in_o a_o silver_n tablet_n with_o his_o other_o idolatrous_a trash_n in_o a_o window_n by_o he_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o lane_n call_v foskew_o lane_n twyford_n be_v a_o busy_a doer_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n by_o bonner_n appointment_n to_o set_v up_o stake_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o poor_a martyr_n when_o he_o see_v the_o stake_n consume_v so_o fast_o he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v a_o stake_n i_o trow_v that_o shall_v hold_v and_o so_o he_o provide_v a_o big_a tree_n and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o smithfield_n the_o top_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o ere_o the_o tree_n be_v consume_v god_n turn_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o horrible_a disease_n rot_v alive_a above_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o die_v foreign_a example_n hofmester_n the_o great_a arch-papist_n and_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o pope_n fall_a church_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o ratisbone_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o protestant_n he_o miserable_o die_v horrible_o roar_v and_o cry_v out_o example_n of_o what_o inconvenience_n come_v by_o popish_a desperate_a doctrine_n in_o the_o university_n of_o lovane_n be_v one_o guarlacus_n after_o he_o have_v stout_o maintain_v the_o corrupt_a error_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o cry_v out_o how_o wicked_o he_o have_v live_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o iugdment_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v forth_o word_n of_o miserable_a despair_n he_o say_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v be_v forgive_v likewise_o arnoldus_fw-la bomelius_n a_o student_n of_o lovan_n he_o frame_v himself_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n to_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o justification_n and_o to_o work_v salvation_n by_o merit_n he_o begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o grow_v into_o doubtful_a despair_n at_o length_n be_v overcome_v with_o despair_n not_o have_v in_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n wherewith_o to_o raise_v up_o his_o soul_n he_o go_v a_o walk_n with_o three_o other_o student_n he_o single_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o stab_v himself_o they_o see_v he_o shrink_v run_v unto_o he_o and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v stab_v himself_o with_o his_o dagger_n than_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o house_n and_o he_o espy_v one_o of_o his_o â—_z very_o busy_a about_o he_o have_v a_o knife_n hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n he_o get_v out_o the_o knife_n and_o stab_v himself_o to_o the_o hart_n jacobus_n latomus_fw-la a_o principal_a captain_n of_o the_o university_n of_o lovan_n after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o brussels_n think_v to_o do_v a_o great_a act_n against_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n he_o make_v such_o a_o foolish_a oration_n before_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v after_o in_o a_o public_a lecture_n at_o lovan_n he_o utter_v such_o word_n of_o desperation_n and_o blasphemous_a impiety_n that_o the_o divine_n be_v fain_o to_o carry_v he_o away_o as_o he_o be_v rave_v and_o shut_v he_o into_o a_o chamber_n from_o that_o time_n unto_o his_o death_n he_o have_v nothing_o in_o his_o month_n but_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o because_o he_o have_v witting_o against_o his_o knowledge_n withstand_v the_o truth_n exit_fw-la epist._n senarclaei_fw-la a_o dominick_n friar_n of_o munster_n as_o he_o be_v inveigh_v in_o the_o pulpit_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o so_o die_v exit_fw-la pantal._n manlius_n in_o his_o bâ—â—ke_n de_fw-fr dictis_fw-la philip_n melancton_n report_v that_o a_o tailor_n serâ—ant_n in_o lipsia_n first_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n wlth_n the_o gospeler_n and_o after_o by_o the_o papist_n persuasion_n he_o receive_v it_o with_o they_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o afterward_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o master_n to_o go_v again_o unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospeler_n he_o stand_v a_o great_a while_n and_o make_v no_o answer_n and_o at_o last_o cry_v out_o upon_o a_o sudden_a he_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o window_n and_o break_v his_o nacke_n the_o same_o manlius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o gentleman_n of_o authority_n who_o hear_v these_o word_n in_o psalm_n 46._o our_o only_a hold_n and_o fortress_n be_v our_o god_n he_o say_v i_o will_v help_v to_o shoot_v against_o thy_o stay_n or_o fortress_n or_o else_o i_o will_v not_o live_v and_o within_o three_o day_n he_o die_v without_o repentance_n sadoleâ—us_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n die_v with_o great_a torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o desperation_n the_o commendator_n of_o s._n anthony_n who_o sit_v as_o spiritual_a judge_n over_o that_o godly_a learned_a man_n wolsgangus_fw-la burn_v in_o lotheringe_v in_o germany_n fall_v sudden_o dead_a short_o after_o he_o have_v condemed_a he_o and_o the_o abbot_n clariocus_n his_o fellow_n at_o a_o crack_n of_o gun_n sadden_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v david_n beaton_n archbishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n in_o scotland_n short_o
say_v his_o prayer_n in_o english_a and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v they_o in_o latin_a he_o die_v luke_n kirbie_n william_n filbie_n thomas_n cottom_n and_o laurence_n richardson_n these_o be_v execute_v at_o tyburn_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o may_v they_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n first_o william_n filbie_n be_v bring_v up_o into_o the_o cart_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o queen_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o quoth_v he_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pope_n only_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v incline_v the_o queen_n heart_n to_o be_v merciful_a towards_o the_o catholic_n of_o which_o society_n he_o be_v one_o they_o open_v his_o bosom_n â—ound_v two_o cross_n in_o it_o which_o be_v hold_v up_o and_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o crown_n be_v shave_v so_o after_o a_o few_o latin_a prayer_n the_o cart_n be_v draw_v away_o the_o next_o be_v luke_n kirbie_n one_o charge_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o deliver_v he_o certain_a silk_n picture_n which_o he_o say_v be_v hallow_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o tell_v i_o what_o indulgence_n be_v allow_v by_o thâ—mâ—_n one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o crucifix_n you_o give_v i_o the_o other_o you_o will_v i_o to_o deliver_v unto_o your_o friend_n at_o rheims_n and_o in_o england_n and_o you_o give_v i_o two_o julios_fw-la to_o go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v more_o and_o when_o i_o have_v buy_v they_o you_o take_v three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o fair_a from_o i_o promise_v to_o get_v they_o hallow_v at_o the_o next_o benediction_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v any_o prince_n from_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o fall_v by_o infidelity_n he_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o ask_v the_o queen_n pardon_v though_o upon_o that_o condition_n he_o may_v have_v be_v discharge_v he_o will_v not_o pray_v in_o english_a the_o preacher_n desire_v he_o to_o say_v a_o prayer_n after_o he_o and_o if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o fault_n therein_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v o_o quoth_v he_o you_o and_o i_o be_v not_o of_o one_o faith_n therefore_o i_o shall_v offend_v god_n if_o i_o shall_v pray_v with_o you_o so_o say_v his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o latin_a he_o end_v his_o life_n then_o laurence_n richardson_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o be_v execute_v he_o confess_v himself_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o he_o will_v believe_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o he_o allow_v the_o only_a supremacy_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o certain_a latin_a prayer_n say_v he_o die_v then_o be_v cottom_n bring_v up_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o laurence_n richardson_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o say_v o_o bless_a laurence_n pray_v for_o i_o thy_o bless_a soul_n laurence_n pray_v for_o i_o the_o preacher_n and_o people_n rebuke_v he_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o none_o but_o god_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o laurence_n will_v pray_v for_o he_o he_o deny_v to_o repent_v and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o queen_n when_o he_o have_v say_v his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o a_o aue_fw-la maria_n he_o end_v his_o life_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v the_o rebellion_n in_o england_n by_o the_o seduce_a of_o wicked_a spirit_n so_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v a_o open_a rebellion_n in_o ireland_n they_o take_v arm_n and_o come_v into_o the_o field_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o lieutenant_n with_o their_o force_n under_o banner_n display_v induce_v many_o simple_a people_n to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o traitorous_a action_n be_v bend_v to_o have_v depose_v the_o queen_n majesty_n from_o her_o crown_n and_o to_o have_v traitorous_o set_v into_o her_o place_n some_o other_o who_o they_o like_v yet_o by_o god_n power_n give_v unto_o her_o majesty_n they_o be_v quick_o vanquish_v some_o few_o of_o they_o suffer_v by_o order_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o great_a part_n upon_o confession_n of_o their_o â—_z be_v pardon_v some_o of_o the_o principal_n escape_v into_o foreign_a country_n these_o notable_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n inform_v many_o king_n prince_n and_o state_n especial_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o they_o all_o have_v first_o secret_o their_o comfort_n to_o rebel_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fly_n be_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n whereas_o the_o most_o of_o they_o before_o they_o rebel_v live_v notorious_o evil_a out_o of_o england_n flee_v charles_n nevil_n earl_n of_o westmoreland_n who_o be_v utter_o waste_v by_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o how_o afterward_o his_o body_n be_v eat_v with_o ulcer_n of_o lewd_a cause_n all_o his_o companion_n do_v see_v out_o of_o ireland_n run_v thomas_n stukely_n a_o defame_a person_n through_o out_o all_o christendom_n he_o flee_v out_o of_o england_n for_o piracy_n and_o out_o of_o ireland_n for_o treason_n these_o two_o be_v the_o first_o ringleader_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rebel_n the_o one_o for_o england_n the_o other_o for_o ireland_n yet_o it_o like_v the_o pope_n to_o favour_v their_o treason_n and_o to_o animate_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o wit_n to_o invade_v queen_n elizabeth_n realm_n with_o foreign_a force_n he_o thunder_v out_o bâ—lls_n excommunication_n &_o other_o public_a write_n denounce_v she_o not_o to_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o realm_n command_v her_o subject_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o depart_v from_o their_o allegiance_n authorise_v and_o provoke_v all_o person_n within_o both_o her_o realm_n to_o rebel_v and_o upon_o this_o unchristian_a warrant_n all_o those_o that_o be_v flee_v and_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v their_o native_a country_n have_v many_o year_n run_v up_o and_o down_o from_o country_n to_o country_n to_o gather_v force_n and_o money_n for_o force_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o their_o native_a country_n some_o practise_v secret_o to_o murder_v the_o queen_n and_o very_o many_o with_o public_a infamous_a libel_n full_a of_o poison_a lie_n do_v seek_v to_o uphold_v that_o antichristian_a warrant_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o for_o better_a furtherance_n of_o these_o intention_n they_o devise_v to_o erect_v certain_a school_n which_o they_o call_v seminary_n to_o nourish_v person_n dispose_v to_o sedition_n that_o they_o may_v become_v séedman_n in_o the_o â—illagâ—_n of_o sedition_n and_o to_o send_v they_o secret_o into_o england_n and_o ireland_n under_o secret_a mask_n some_o of_o priesthood_n some_o of_o other_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v call_v seminary_n and_o the_o rancour_n sort_n jesâ—ites_n bring_v with_o they_o hallow_a wax_n their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la many_o kind_n of_o bead_n and_o such_o like_a labour_v secret_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o allow_v of_o the_o pope_n foresay_a bull_n and_o of_o his_o absolute_a authority_n over_o all_o prince_n &_o country_n and_o if_o this_o traitorous_a and_o crafty_a course_n have_v not_o by_o god_n goodness_n be_v espy_v and_o stay_v there_o have_v follow_v horrible_a uproar_n in_o the_o realm_n for_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n warrant_n must_v needs_o bâ—e_v secret_a traitor_n &_o there_o shall_v have_v want_v nothing_o but_o power_n and_o opportâ—nitie_n to_o be_v open_a traitor_n but_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n discover_v some_o of_o these_o seditious_a seedman_n of_o rebellion_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o traitorous_a determination_n they_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o adhere_v unto_o the_o capital_a enemy_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o crown_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v not_o only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o two_o rebellion_n already_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n but_o in_o ireland_n do_v manifest_o maintain_v his_o own_o people_n captain_n and_o soldier_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o rome_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o further_o those_o traitor_n provoke_v new_o other_o seditious_a person_n secret_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o realm_n to_o revive_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n pretend_v when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n only_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o superior_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n against_o either_o king_n or_o country_n and_o that_o their_o come_n be_v to_o inform_v and_o reform_v man_n conscience_n from_o error_n in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v secret_o to_o win_v
letter_n betwâ—ene_v sir_n francis_n englefield_n and_o myself_o and_o i_o acquaint_v sir_n john_n throgmorton_n my_o father_n with_o my_o traitorous_a practice_n who_o dissuade_v i_o from_o any_o further_o meddle_v with_o these_o practice_n but_o by_o my_o father_n advice_n i_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n that_o be_v catholik_o and_o do_v describe_v the_o haven_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o land_v of_o force_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v by_o his_o brother_n thomas_n throgmorton_n with_o a_o resolute_a determination_n for_o invade_v of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a executor_n of_o that_o invasion_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o prepare_v by_o force_n the_o queen_n toleration_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o if_o her_o majesty_n shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v to_o remove_v she_o from_o her_o crown_n and_o state_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n have_v prepare_v the_o force_n but_o there_o want_v money_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n to_o join_v with_o foreign_a force_n for_o money_n messenger_n be_v send_v both_o to_o rome_n and_o spain_n and_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n give_v out_o that_o the_o king_n his_o master_n will_v not_o only_o make_v some_o notable_a attempt_n against_o england_n but_o will_v bear_v half_a the_o charge_n thereof_o and_o a_o especial_a messenger_n be_v send_v into_o england_n under_o a_o counterfeit_a name_n from_o the_o confederate_n in_o france_n to_o signify_v here_o the_o plot_n and_o preparation_n that_o be_v there_o whereupon_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o among_o the_o confederate_n in_o england_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n may_v deal_v therein_o without_o peril_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n make_v special_a choice_n to_o land_n in_o sussex_n about_o arundel_n for_o the_o near_o cut_v from_o france_n and_o for_o the_o assure_a person_n to_o give_v assistance_n and_o i_o show_v the_o whole_a plot_n of_o the_o haven_n for_o land_v to_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o do_v encourage_v i_o therein_o also_o there_o be_v send_v over_o from_o the_o confederate_n beyond_o sea_n into_o sussex_v charles_n pager_n under_o the_o name_n of_o mope_v alias_o spring_n and_o that_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n be_v make_v privy_a unto_o his_o come_n and_o it_o be_v to_o view_v the_o haven_n and_o country_n for_o land_v such_o foreign_a force_n about_o arundel_n and_o to_o confer_v with_o certain_a principal_a person_n for_o assistance_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o device_n between_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n and_o he_o how_o such_o principal_a recusant_n within_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v in_o commission_n for_o the_o peace_n in_o sundry_a country_n may_v upon_o the_o bruit_n of_o land_v the_o foreign_a force_n under_o colour_n of_o defence_n of_o her_o majesty_n levy_v mâ—n_z to_o join_v unto_o the_o foreign_a force_n whereupon_o he_o be_v just_o condemn_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n as_o well_o as_o his_o brother_n and_o behave_v himself_o diligent_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o those_o treason_n yet_o the_o queen_n be_v content_a to_o remit_v all_o and_o accept_v he_o again_o both_o in_o honour_n and_o favour_n yet_o he_o after_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a plot_n for_o the_o invade_a of_o the_o realm_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o government_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o endanger_v her_o majesty_n person_n and_o put_v she_o from_o her_o kingdom_n be_v a_o conspirator_n in_o throgmortons_n treason_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n stand_v upon_o the_o stout_a assail_a of_o england_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v invade_v with_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o that_o her_o majesty_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o some_o english_a catholic_a elect_v king_n and_o that_o many_o priest_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o realm_n to_o win_v a_o number_n unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o join_v if_o opportunity_n serve_v either_o with_o foreign_a invasion_n or_o with_o tumult_n at_o home_n the_o head_n preacher_n at_o narbon_n in_o provence_n tell_v a_o englishman_n that_o england_n shall_v be_v invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a king_n and_o the_o popish_a religion_n restore_v and_o that_o priest_n disperse_v themselves_o in_o england_n for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o the_o party_n one_o pain_n execute_v for_o treason_n confess_v that_o this_o realm_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o special_a care_n thereof_o and_o will_v in_o short_a time_n either_o by_o foreign_a prince_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n work_v a_o change_n of_o thing_n here_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n two_o year_n do_v solicit_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o supply_v he_o with_o force_n to_o invade_v this_o realm_n there_o be_v find_v about_o a_o jesuite_n that_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o sea_n a_o discourse_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n in_o the_o north_n part_n will_v assure_o join_v with_o foreign_a force_n and_o therein_o it_o be_v also_o affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n disperse_v within_o the_o realm_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n shall_v be_v renew_a and_o pronounce_v against_o her_o majesty_n and_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v take_v her_o part_n and_o that_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v hold_v as_o traitor_n which_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o army_n by_o a_o day_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o earl_n have_v conference_n with_o the_o foresay_a charles_n pager_n come_v over_o about_o the_o practice_n and_o prosecute_n of_o the_o say_a enterprise_n and_o that_o the_o â—arle_n secret_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o gallery_n at_o petworth_n where_o the_o earl_n confer_v with_o he_o a_o hour_n from_o whence_o paget_n be_v convey_v back_o into_o the_o town_n where_o he_o lodge_v all_o night_n and_o the_o next_o night_n he_o be_v convey_v secret_o unto_o a_o lodge_n in_o the_o â—arls_n park_n at_o peâ—worth_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v with_o all_o secrecy_n eight_o day_n and_o the_o servant_n which_o convey_v he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o earl_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o discover_v he_o and_o charles_n paget_n return_v from_o petworth_n take_v ship_v again_o to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n paget_n tell_v william_n shelley_n of_o michelgrove_n in_o essex_n esquire_n that_o foreign_a prince_n will_v seek_v revenge_n against_o her_o majesty_n of_o wrong_n by_o she_o do_v against_o they_o and_o will_v take_v such_o opportunity_n as_o may_v 〈◊〉_d serve_v they_o and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n will_v be_v a_o dealer_n herein_o and_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n will_v be_v a_o assistant_n unto_o they_o willing_a shelley_n whatsoever_o shall_v happeâ—_n to_o follow_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n have_v force_n in_o readiness_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n will_v all_o join_v for_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n for_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o reform_v religion_n he_o say_v the_o stir_n will_v be_v in_o the_o north_n part_n because_o sussex_n be_v not_o convenient_a in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o safe_a land_n there_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d londâ—n_n and_o that_o when_o any_o stir_n shall_v be_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n will_v go_v into_o the_o north_n part_n and_o when_o the_o earl_n perceive_v that_o all_o this_o be_v come_v to_o light_n he_o kill_v himself_o in_o the_o tower_n with_o a_o pistol_n charge_v with_o three_o bullet_n anthony_n babington_n with_o thirteen_o young_a gentleman_n more_o these_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n they_o swear_v they_o will_v set_v the_o pope_n in_o hâ—s_n former_a state_n in_o england_n or_o else_o die_v the_o death_n and_o they_o combine_v and_o confederate_v themselves_o by_o vow_n and_o oath_n in_o a_o most_o horrible_a enterprise_n by_o murder_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o her_o majesty_n wherefore_o they_o be_v just_o condemn_v and_o execute_v the_o story_n of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n ann._n 1588._o the_o say_a fleet_n be_v a_o prepare_v three_o or_o four_o year_n and_o be_v in_o full_a perfection_n come_v into_o our_o sea_n with_o such_o mighty_a strength_n as_o no_o navy_n of_o england_n or_o christendom_n can_v abide_v their_o â—orce_n and_o to_o make_v the_o intend_a conquest_n of_o this_o realm_n sure_a to_o the_o
send_v a_o army_n to_o restore_v the_o roman_a religion_n in_o england_n he_o will_v pray_v that_o the_o roman_a army_n may_v prevail_v in_o that_o case_n and_o in_o that_o faith_n he_o will_v spend_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o life_n if_o he_o have_v they_o whereupon_o he_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v robert_n sutton_n priest_n be_v indict_v for_o the_o same_o treason_n he_o say_v the_o queen_n be_v supreme_a governor_n within_o her_o highness_n dominion_n over_o all_o person_n but_o not_o over_o all_o cause_n he_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o have_v his_o judgement_n as_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o welden_n be_v send_v over_o into_o the_o low-countries_n to_o kill_v the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o apprehend_v he_o and_o send_v he_o over_o into_o england_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o a_o catholic_a priest_n ought_v to_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o only_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o this_o roman_a religion_n i_o will_v die_v then_o he_o pray_v all_o catholic_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o so_o mumble_v certain_a latin_a prayer_n he_o die_v the_o other_o likewise_o die_v as_o obstinate_a traitor_n as_o himself_o doctor_n lopez_n stephano_n de_fw-fr ferrera_n de_fw-fr gama_n manuel_n lewis_n tyvaco_n portugall_n doctor_n lopez_n be_v favourable_o receive_v into_o the_o queen_n house_n a_o long_a time_n as_o one_o of_o her_o physician_n the_o other_o two_o be_v portugall_n late_o receive_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n yet_o colourable_o resort_v into_o this_o realm_n lopez_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v of_o late_a year_n allure_v secret_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o from_o one_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n he_o receive_v a_o jewel_n of_o gold_n of_o good_a value_n garnish_v with_o a_o large_a diamond_n and_o a_o large_a ruby_n and_o afterward_o he_o assent_v to_o take_v away_o the_o quâ—â—ns_n life_n by_o poison_v upon_o reward_n promise_v he_o of_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v a_o messenger_n over_o to_o calais_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o count_n â—uents_v for_o this_o practice_n and_o that_o after_o he_o send_v a_o other_o messenger_n unto_o ibarra_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n secretary_n and_o to_o the_o say_a count_n fuentes_n promise_v to_o poison_v the_o queen_n if_o â—hee_o may_v have_v the_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n that_o be_v offer_v deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o confess_v the_o other_o two_o be_v his_o messenger_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a message_n and_o conspire_v with_o he_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o stay_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v proceed_v much_o against_o their_o mind_n for_o want_v of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o say_v fifty_o thousand_o crown_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o a_o day_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n find_v fault_n that_o the_o messenger_n which_o shall_v carry_v the_o money_n be_v too_o base_a a_o fellow_n to_o be_v trust_v wâ—â—h_n so_o much_o defer_v the_o send_v thereof_o but_o after_o bill_n of_o exchange_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o count_n fuentes_n for_o the_o money_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o her_o majesty_n to_o suffer_v this_o conspiracy_n to_o be_v very_o happy_o discover_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o majesty_n privy_a council_n so_o all_o the_o three_o offender_n be_v take_v with_o their_o letter_n and_o write_n express_v their_o own_o action_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n councillor_n and_o the_o other_o two_o confess_v the_o like_a in_o effect_n as_o lopez_n have_v do_v whereupon_o they_o be_v all_o three_o condemn_v for_o treason_n and_o execute_v according_o manuel_n lewis_n repent_v at_o his_o death_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v achieve_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spawn_n against_o the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v take_v none_o effect_v and_o that_o all_o the_o treason_n which_o be_v wrought_v may_v be_v discover_v &_o that_o god_n will_v prolong_v the_o life_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n as_o she_o deserve_v and_o her_o faithful_a subject_n desire_v edmund_n york_n and_o richard_n williams_n not_o long_o after_o lopez_n his_o treason_n another_o like_a conspiracy_n be_v conclude_v at_o brussels_n to_o murder_v the_o queen_n whereof_o stephano_n ibarra_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n secretary_n procure_v the_o sâ—me_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o say_v york_n and_o williams_n and_o other_o and_o hugh_n owen_n a_o english_a rebel_n a_o spanish_a pensioner_n deliver_v unto_o the_o say_a york_n a_o assignation_n in_o writing_n subscribe_v by_o the_o say_a secretary_n ibarra_n his_o hand_n for_o assurance_n of_o payment_n of_o forty_o thousand_o crown_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n if_o he_o will_v kill_v the_o queen_n or_o if_o he_o will_v assist_v richard_n williams_n or_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v have_v perform_v the_o same_o and_o the_o assignation_n be_v deliver_v unto_o holt_n a_o jesuit_n a_o old_a english_a rebel_n who_o produce_v the_o sacrament_n and_o kiss_v iâ—_n and_o swear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o york_n and_o other_o rebel_n that_o he_o will_v sure_o pay_v the_o same_o money_n unto_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o fact_n shall_v be_v commit_v and_o upon_o this_o matter_n be_v three_o several_a consultation_n of_o englishman_n be_v rebel_n and_o fugitive_n and_o pensioner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o name_n of_o the_o principal_a party_n of_o the_o consultation_n be_v william_n stanley_z the_o say_a holt_n a_o jesuit_n thomas_n throgmorton_n the_o say_a hugh_n owen_n doctor_n gifford_n doctor_n worthington_n charles_n paget_n one_o tip_v edward_n garret_n and_o michael_n moody_n but_o bâ—_n god_n good_a providence_n the_o say_a york_n and_o williams_n be_v take_v come_v into_o england_n and_o confess_v the_o whole_a matter_n as_o aforesaid_a holt_n say_v to_o york_n many_o englishman_n have_v fail_v to_o perform_v this_o enterprise_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o you_o he_o will_v after_o employ_v stranger_n in_o it_o patrick_n cullen_n a_o irishman_n he_o be_v likewise_o a_o pensioner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o a_o fencer_n he_o be_v persuade_v by_o william_n stanley_n and_o one_o jaques_n who_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n and_o one_o shirwood_n and_o the_o say_v holt_n to_o come_v secret_o into_o england_n and_o to_o kill_v her_o majesty_n and_o he_o assent_v thereunto_o and_o have_v thirty_o pound_n of_o stanley_n &_o jaques_n towards_o his_o journey_n with_o offer_n of_o great_a reward_n and_o come_v into_o england_n he_o be_v take_v and_o by_o good_a proof_n charge_v there_o with_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o here_o express_v richard_n hesketh_n he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o lancashire_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o lord_n strange_a he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o cardinal_n allen_n william_n stanley_n and_o thomas_n worthington_n to_o entice_v ferdinand_n the_o lord_n strange_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n to_o be_v heir_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o to_o show_v he_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o many_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n with_o assurance_n of_o treasure_n and_o foreign_a force_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o which_o the_o say_v hesketh_n do_v very_o diligent_o perform_v with_o many_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v instruct_v but_o the_o lord_n strange_n be_v at_o hesketh_n come_v new_o earl_n of_o derby_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o father_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o dutiful_a that_o he_o stay_v hesketh_n who_o upon_o the_o earl_n report_n be_v apprehend_v and_o confess_v the_o whole_a matter_n wheupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o show_v great_a repentance_n and_o curse_a his_o instructor_n and_o be_v execute_v sqvire_n this_o uip_a squire_n be_v likewise_o send_v by_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a serpentine_a generation_n beyond_o sea_n to_o kill_v her_o majesty_n his_o plot_n be_v to_o so_o poison_v the_o pummel_n of_o her_o saddle_n that_o if_o she_o do_v lay_v her_o hand_n upon_o it_o her_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v therewith_o poison_v but_o by_o the_o sure_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o ever_o do_v preserve_v she_o and_o foreshow_v unto_o she_o all_o her_o danger_n to_o the_o prevention_n of_o they_o this_o practice_n come_v
by_o enter_v into_o any_o private_a religion_n 10_o that_o those_o that_o have_v institute_v private_a religion_n or_o have_v indâ—wed_v they_o with_o possession_n or_o the_o beg_a friar_n that_o have_v no_o possession_n have_v grievous_o offend_v 11_o that_o those_o of_o private_a religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 12_o that_o friar_n be_v bind_v to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o labour_n and_o not_o by_o beg_v 13_o that_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o give_v alm_n to_o beg_a friar_n when_o these_o article_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a university_n the_o chancellor_n hinder_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v sermon_n make_v he_o commit_v the_o preach_n to_o the_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n of_o which_o repington_n be_v one_o who_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o that_o commend_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n above_o temporal_a lord_n do_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o master_n wickliff_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_n doctor_n that_o he_o teach_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n then_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o his_o opinion_n thereof_o most_o true_a and_o conclude_v he_o will_v keep_v silence_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n until_o god_n have_v better_a â—nlightned_v the_o clergy_n the_o archbishop_n hear_v hereof_o send_v for_o the_o commissary_n and_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o university_n and_o one_o master_n brightwell_n and_o accuse_v they_o as_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n and_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v his_o article_n heretical_a and_o erroneous_a the_o commissary_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o desire_a pardon_n which_o be_v grant_v upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v make_v inquiry_n and_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o that_o he_o find_v favour_v wickliff_n harford_n repington_n ashton_n and_o bedman_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v publish_v in_o the_o head_n church_n of_o the_o university_n the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n conclusâ—ons_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v all_o his_o adherent_n he_o find_v to_o purgation_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o abjure_v he_o answer_v he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o death_n what_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v oxford_z a_o nestler_n of_o heresy_n that_o the_o catholic_n truth_n can_v be_v publish_v oxford_n be_v the_o first_o university_n that_o maintain_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o spread_v farrâ—_n and_o near_a the_o next_o day_n the_o bishop_n show_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n council_n who_o send_v commandment_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o execute_v the_o archbishop_n injunction_n one_o henry_n crompe_n a_o cistertian_n monk_n which_o after_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n now_o be_v suspend_v by_o the_o say_a commissary_n for_o call_v the_o heretic_n lolard_n he_o complain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o send_v for_o the_o commissary_n and_o proctor_n in_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n name_n where_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a commandment_n to_o punish_v the_o wickliff_n then_o philip_n repington_n and_o nickolas_n harford_n be_v privy_o warn_v by_o the_o uice-chancellor_n they_o flee_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n but_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n wickliff_n be_v exile_v and_o after_o return_v again_o to_o his_o parish_n of_o lutterworth_n where_o he_o die_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o man_n and_o many_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v in_o such_o rage_n of_o 1387._o enemy_n from_o all_o their_o hand_n untilll_v his_o old_a age_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v nothing_o can_v hurt_v all_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n thereof_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o bone_n be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v &_o the_o ash_n pour_v into_o the_o river_n he_o have_v write_v diverse_a work_n which_o in_o the_o year_n 1410._o be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n the_o abbot_n of_o shrewsbury_n be_v commissary_n &_o send_v to_o oversée_v the_o matter_n his_o book_n be_v likewise_o burn_v in_o boheme_n by_o the_o archb_n of_o prage_n he_o burn_v 200._o of_o his_o book_n rich_o adorn_v with_o boss_n of_o gold_n and_o rich_a cover_n in_o the_o year_n 1384._o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n vrban_n the_o six_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n christ_n uicar_n be_v bind_v most_o of_o all_o other_o unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n disciple_n consist_v not_o in_o worldly_a honour_n but_o in_o near_o â—ollowing_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o poor_a man_n cast_v off_o all_o worldly_a rule_n and_o honour_n therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n nor_o other_o holy_a man_n but_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n for_o peter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedy_n in_o desire_v worldly_a honour_n offend_v and_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v therefore_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o leave_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o thereunto_o exhort_v his_o whole_a clergy_n there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a enemy_n to_o he_o as_o the_o clergy_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o good_a friend_n both_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n &_o the_o nobility_n among_o who_o these_o man_n be_v number_v john_n clenton_n lewis_n clifford_n richard_n sturius_fw-la thomas_n latimer_n william_n nevil_n john_n mountegew_n who_o pluck_v down_o all_o the_o image_n in_o his_o church_n the_o earl_n of_o salesbury_n when_o he_o die_v refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o confession_n and_o one_o john_n of_o northampton_n mayor_n of_o london_n who_o use_v such_o severe_a punishment_n against_o the_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o offence_n &_o other_o afeard_a to_o offend_v the_o lord_n cobham_n who_o confess_v he_o never_o hate_v sin_n with_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o wickliff_n all_o these_o be_v noble_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o such_o as_o do_v with_o all_o their_o diligence_n defend_v his_o doctrine_n especial_o oxford_n man_n who_o be_v most_o shameful_o force_v to_o recantation_n and_o most_o cruel_o judge_v to_o the_o fire_n one_o john_n ashton_n master_n of_o art_n be_v examine_v confess_v that_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o number_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v simple_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v the_o subject_n and_o accident_n of_o transmute_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v many_o other_o notable_a clerk_n some_o be_v burn_v some_o die_v in_o prison_n but_o all_o be_v afflict_v as_o william_n swinderby_n john_n purvey_v henry_n crompe_n richard_n white_a william_n thorpe_n raynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n and_o after_o of_o chichester_n laurence_n redman_n david_n sawtry_n john_n ashwarbie_n uicar_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o oxford_n william_n james_n thomas_n brightwell_n william_n hawlam_n raffe_n greâ—hurst_n john_n scut_n philip_n noris_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n peter_n pain_n who_o fly_v from_o oxford_n into_o bohemia_n stout_o contend_v against_o the_o sophister_n about_o both_o â—indes_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fourteen_o that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o dispute_v three_o day_n touch_v the_o civil_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o the_o lord_n cobham_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o adherent_n of_o wickliff_n the_o uice-chancellor_n of_o oxford_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o master_n make_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o learning_n and_o good_a life_n of_o john_n wickliff_n that_o his_o condition_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v sincere_a and_o commendable_a who_o honest_a manner_n and_o condition_n profoundness_n of_o learning_n and_o most_o redolent_a renown_n and_o fame_n we_o desire_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v notify_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o we_o understand_v his_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o conversation_n his_o diligent_a labour_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o help_n and_o safeguard_n of_o other_o and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o note_v or_o spot_n of_o suspicion_n raise_v of_o he_o in_o answer_v read_v preach_v and_o determine_v he_o behave_v himself_o laudable_o and_o as_o a_o stout_a
so_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o day_n such_o be_v the_o death_n of_o steven_n gardner_n these_o may_v be_v terrible_a spectacle_n for_o such_o as_o occupy_v their_o tongue_n and_o brain_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n word_n but_o his_o tyranny_n die_v not_o with_o he_o but_o succeed_v with_o his_o office_n in_o henry_n chichley_n and_o in_o more_o of_o the_o spiteful_a spiritualty_n they_o confederate_v with_o the_o lord_n powis_n a_o great_a governor_n in_o wales_n feed_n he_o with_o large_a gift_n and_o promise_n anâ—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o judas_n under_o pretence_n of_o amity_n take_v the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o send_v he_o to_o london_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o tower_n again_o and_o after_o they_o condemn_v he_o again_o of_o heresy_n and_o treason_n according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n of_o parliament_n he_o render_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n at_o his_o execution_n he_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o hurdle_n as_o a_o traitor_n and_o draw_v into_o saint_n giles_n field_n whereâ—s_v they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a pair_n of_o gallow_n when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hurdle_n he_o fall_v devout_o upon_o his_o knee_n desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n than_o stand_v up_o and_o exhort_v the_o multitude_n in_o most_o godly_a manner_n to_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o preacher_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n in_o their_o conversation_n with_o many_o other_o special_a counsel_n then_o be_v he_o hang_v by_o the_o middle_n in_o chain_n and_o so_o consume_v alive_a in_o the_o fire_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o his_o life_n last_v and_o â—o_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n 1418._o and_o depart_v mâ—st_o christian-like_a in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o the_o people_n show_v great_a dolour_n but_o the_o priest_n blaspheme_v and_o accurse_v he_o require_v the_o people_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o to_o judge_v he_o damn_v in_o hell_n because_o he_o depart_v not_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n ¶_o the_o council_n of_o basell_n the_o council_n of_o basell_n begin_v 1431._o which_o be_v most_o troublesome_a and_o endure_v long_o than_o any_o other_o council_n almost_o 17._o year_n wherein_o be_v conclude_v as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n unto_o this_o council_n come_v the_o emperor_n sygismund_n pope_n martin_n die_v after_o he_o have_v summon_v this_o council_n and_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o succéede_v pope_n who_o will_v have_v draw_v the_o council_n unto_o bonony_n from_o basell_n pretend_v the_o greek_n will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o west_n church_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o pass_v the_o alpâ—s_n and_o he_o cite_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o bonony_n and_o they_o cite_v he_o again_o to_o be_v at_o the_o council_n or_o his_o ambassador_n whereupon_o spring_v a_o doubtful_a question_n among_o the_o divine_n some_o hold_v the_o pope_n a_o heretic_n because_o he_o have_v contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o relapse_n and_o upon_o long_a argument_n contention_n and_o fall_n out_o and_o when_o by_o no_o mean_n â—e_n will_v allow_v the_o council_n of_o basell_n he_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o council_n and_o amedeus_n duke_n of_o sauâ—y_n choose_v pope_n ¶_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bohemian_n the_o story_n of_o the_o bohemian_n be_v in_o this_o treatise_n before_o set_v forth_o until_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bohemian_n choose_v four_o minister_n to_o dispute_v upon_o the_o four_o article_n and_o the_o council_n choose_v four_o to_o dispute_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v rochezantus_n one_o of_o the_o four_o minister_n choose_v by_o the_o bohemian_n propound_v the_o first_o article_n touch_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o despute_v thereof_o three_o day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n then_o venceslaus_n dispute_v upon_o the_o second_o article_n touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n two_o day_n after_o who_o vldaâ—icus_n propound_v and_o dispute_v upon_o the_o three_o article_n two_o day_n touch_v the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o peter_n pain_v a_o englishman_n dispute_v three_o day_n upon_o the_o four_o article_n touch_v civil_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o after_o give_v copy_n of_o their_o diâ—putations_n unto_o the_o council_n with_o hearty_a thanks_n that_o they_o be_v â—eard_v the_o three_o last_v somewhat_o invey_v against_o the_o council_n commend_v john_n hus_n and_o john_n wickliff_n for_o their_o doctrine_n one_o ragusio_n answer_v the_o first_o point_n and_o 〈◊〉_d pute_v eight_o day_n thereon_o egidius_n carlerius_fw-la answer_v the_o second_o point_n by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n one_o henricus_n answer_v the_o three_o article_n three_o day_n one_o john_n pollomarius_fw-la answer_v the_o four_o article_n three_o day_n the_o bohemian_n still_o stand_v to_o their_o article_n at_o length_n the_o council_n and_o the_o bohemian_n be_v agree_v and_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v permit_v unto_o the_o bohemian_n and_o article_n draw_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o council_n of_o one_o part_n and_o the_o bohemian_n on_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o other_o article_n after_o all_o this_o 1428._o the_o bohemian_n put_v up_o these_o petition_n follow_v unto_o the_o council_n first_o for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o diverse_a dissension_n which_o will_v follow_v among_o our_o people_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o communion_n that_o you_o will_v grant_v a_o uniform_a order_n of_o communion_n unto_o all_o man_n under_o both_o kind_n unto_o our_o bishop_n have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o their_o vicar_n and_o flock_n for_o this_o do_v by_o your_o benefit_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v comfort_v without_o measure_n and_o establish_v in_o brotherly_a love_n whereby_o a_o uniform_a obedience_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o attribute_v to_o holy_a church_n 2_o that_o to_o avoid_v the_o doubtfulness_n of_o many_o which_o suppose_v that_o the_o council_n do_v suffer_v the_o say_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n unto_o we_o but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o neither_o profitable_a nor_o wholesome_a we_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v confirm_v and_o continue_v it_o by_o thâ—_n bull_n of_o your_o letter_n 3_o we_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o final_a defence_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o thing_n compound_v and_o for_o the_o good_a order_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n you_o will_v provide_v for_o we_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o we_o most_o meet_a for_o our_o kingdom_n 4_o we_o desire_v you_o for_o the_o worthy_a 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o realm_n that_o you_o will_v direct_v letter_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n declare_v to_o all_o prince_n secular_a and_o spiritual_a city_n and_o commonalty_n according_a to_o the_o composition_n 5_o we_o desire_v you_o that_o in_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o you_o will_v proceed_v no_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o order_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o general_a council_n and_o mind_n of_o holy_a doctor_n true_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 6_o weâ—_n desire_n that_o for_o the_o great_a affection_n of_o our_o people_n you_o will_v give_v we_o the_o liberty_n to_o communicate_v to_o â—oung_a child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o if_o thiâ—_n use_v of_o communicate_v be_v take_v away_o which_o our_o kingdom_n be_v godly_a move_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o most_o great_a and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o example_n have_v receive_v as_o catholic_a and_o exercise_v now_o a_o long_a time_n it_o will_v rise_v up_o to_o a_o intolerable_a offence_n among_o the_o people_n and_o their_o mind_n will_v be_v grievous_o uâ—xed_v and_o trouble_v 7_o we_o require_v you_o that_o you_o will_v permit_v at_o least_o the_o gospel_n epistle_n and_o crede_fw-la to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o devotion_n for_o it_o have_v be_v so_o use_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 8_o we_o desire_v that_o prebend_n and_o collation_n of_o certain_a benefice_n oâ—_n cathedral_n 〈◊〉_d church_n may_v be_v annex_v and_o incorporate_v unto_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n that_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o prefer_v 9_o we_o require_v that_o with_o allâ—are_n and_o study_v you_o will_v watch_v and_o seek_v for_o that_o long_o desire_v and_o most_o
supper_n he_o can_v but_o he_o than_o mind_v no_o miracle_n but_o to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o christ_n at_o the_o table_n and_o alive_a when_o he_o say_v so_o and_o suffer_v not_o until_o the_o next_o day_n &_o he_o take_v bread_n break_v bread_n give_v bread_n and_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o all_o this_o while_n he_o be_v alive_a with_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v deceive_v feck_n you_o ground_n your_o faith_n on_o they_o that_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o church_n jane._n i_o ground_n my_o faith_n on_o god_n word_n and_o not_o on_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n and_o not_o god_n word_n by_o the_o church_n shall_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o take_v from_o i_o the_o half_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o sâ—e_v deny_v the_o layman_n part_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o i_o say_v that_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spouse_n of_o devil_n he_o will_v add_v plague_n to_o that_o church_n and_o will_v take_v from_o it_o their_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v they_o learn_v that_o of_o paul_n when_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o both_o kind_n feck_n that_o be_v do_v to_o avoid_v a_o heresy_n jane._n shall_v the_o church_n alter_v god_n will_n for_o a_o good_a intent_n how_o do_v king_n saul_n then_o feckham_n take_v his_o leave_n and_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o she_o and_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a they_o two_o shall_v never_o meet_v jane_n that_o be_v true_a if_o god_n turn_v not_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a case_n i_o pray_v god_n send_v you_o his_o spirit_n he_o bathe_v give_v you_o a_o great_a gift_n of_o utterance_n if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o open_v your_o eye_n she_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o her_o father_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o show_v how_o joyful_a she_o be_v to_o die_v and_o she_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o one_o master_n harding_n who_o be_v late_a chaplain_n to_o her_o father_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plowâ—_n and_o look_v back_o and_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a promise_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o they_o that_o forsake_v themselves_o to_o follow_v he_o thou_o didâ—st_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o a_o imp_n of_o the_o devil_n once_o though_o beautiful_a temple_n of_o god_n now_o the_o filthy_a kennel_n of_o satan_n once_o the_o unspotten_a spouse_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o unshamefast_a paramâ—â—â—re_n of_o antichrist_n once_o my_o faithful_a brother_n now_o a_o apostata_fw-la once_o a_o flout_v christian_n soldier_n now_o a_o cowardly_a runaway_n thou_o seed_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o juda_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o desire_v of_o life_n have_v make_v thou_o of_o a_o christian_a a_o infidel_n thou_o have_v teach_v other_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o thyself_o do_v shameful_o shrink_v thou_o have_v teach_v other_o not_o to_o tâ—cale_v and_o thyself_o have_v commit_v most_o heinous_a sacrilege_n and_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o right_a member_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n thou_o chose_v rather_o to_o live_v miserable_o with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o die_v glorious_o to_o â—aygne_v with_o christ_n in_o whâ—m_n in_o death_n be_v life_n how_o dare_v thou_o refuse_v the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o golden_a calf_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o romish_a religion_n the_o abominable_a idol_n the_o most_o wicked_a mass_n will_v thou_o tear_v again_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o thy_o fleshly_a tooth_n and_o she_o exhort_v he_o that_o the_o â—ft_n fall_v of_o thâ—se_a heavenly_a shower_n may_v pierce_v his_o stony_a heart_n and_o the_o two_o edge_a word_n of_o god_n word_n fear_v asunder_o the_o sinew_n of_o worldly_a respect_n that_o thou_o may_v once_o again_o forsake_v thyself_o and_o embrace_v christ._n the_o night_n before_o she_o suffer_v the_o send_v a_o new_a testament_n to_o her_o sister_n katherine_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o she_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o outward_o trim_v with_o gold_n yet_o inward_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v the_o last_o will_n that_o christ_n bequeath_v to_o we_o wretch_n it_o will_v bâ—ing_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n teach_v you_o to_o live_v and_o learn_v you_o to_o die_v you_o shall_v gain_v more_o by_o it_o then_o by_o the_o possession_n of_o your_o woeful_a father_n land_n think_v not_o that_o your_o young_a year_n will_v lengthen_v your_o life_n for_o soon_o if_o god_n call_v go_v the_o young_a as_o the_o old_a deny_v the_o world_n despise_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n neither_o for_o hope_n of_o life_n nor_o fear_n of_o death_n if_o you_o deny_v christ_n he_o will_v deny_v you_o and_o shorten_v your_o day_n put_v your_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n she_o make_v a_o prayer_n full_a of_o faith_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a when_o she_o camâ—_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n she_o protest_v her_o innocency_n in_o the_o cause_n she_o be_v to_o die_v for_o and_o pray_v they_o to_o bear_v her_o witness_n that_o she_o die_v a_o true_a christian_a woman_n and_o that_o she_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o my_o negligence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o love_v of_o the_o world_n bring_v this_o punishment_n upon_o i_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n than_o she_o pray_v they_o while_o she_o be_v alive_a to_o assist_v she_o with_o their_o prayer_n then_o she_o say_v the_o one_o and_o fiftiâ—h_a psalm_n in_o devout_a manner_n than_o she_o make_v herself_o ready_a and_o give_v her_o thing_n to_o her_o maid_n and_o cause_v a_o handkerchief_n to_o be_v tie_v about_o her_o face_n the_o hangman_n ask_v her_o forgiveness_n and_o she_o forgive_v he_o most_o willing_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o dispatch_v she_o quick_o then_o she_o lay_v her_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o finish_v her_o life_n with_o she_o also_o be_v behead_v the_o lord_n gilford_n her_o husband_n judge_n morgan_n who_o give_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o she_o short_o after_o fall_v mad_a and_o continual_o cry_v to_o have_v the_o lady_n jane_n take_v from_o he_o and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n not_o long_o after_o her_o death_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n her_o father_n behead_v at_o the_o tower-hill_n about_o which_o time_n also_o be_v condemn_v many_o gentleman_n and_o yeoman_n whereof_o some_o be_v execute_v at_o london_n and_o some_o in_o the_o country_n and_o thomas_n grey_a brother_n to_o the_o say_a duke_n be_v execute_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n bonner_n send_v a_o commission_n to_o all_o pastor_n and_o curate_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v the_o 1554_o lent_n follow_v to_o auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o the_o receive_n at_o easter_n the_o four_o of_o march_n follow_v the_o queen_n send_v certain_a article_n to_o bonner_n to_o â—e_v speedy_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o the_o canon_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o england_n that_o none_o exact_v any_o oath_n of_o any_o eccelesiastical_a person_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n that_o none_o defame_v with_o heresy_n he_o admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o office_n that_o bishop_n and_o other_o officer_n diligent_o travel_v about_o for_o repress_v of_o heresy_n unlawful_a book_n and_o ballad_n and_o that_o schoolmaster_n and_o preacher_n teach_v no_o evil_a doctrine_n that_o they_o deprive_v all_o marry_a priest_n except_o they_o renounce_v their_o wife_n but_o if_o they_o return_v to_o their_o wife_n to_o be_v divorce_v both_o from_o wife_n and_o benefice_n that_o for_o want_n of_o priest_n the_o parishioner_n go_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n to_o service_n or_o one_o curate_n serve_v diverse_a place_n that_o procession_n in_o latin_a be_v use_v after_o the_o old_a order_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_v day_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v that_o minister_n which_o be_v order_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n shall_v be_v new_o order_v that_o the_o parishioner_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o their_o several_a church_n that_o schoolmaister_n be_v examine_v and_o if_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o place_n catholic_n man_n in_o their_o room_n and_o
all_o people_n with_o who_o they_o dare_v deal_v so_o to_o allow_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o to_o be_v well_o warrant_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o her_o majesty_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a secret_o to_o join_v with_o any_o foreign_a force_n that_o can_v be_v procure_v to_o invade_v the_o realm_n whereof_o they_o give_v great_a comfort_n of_o success_n and_o because_o most_o evident_a peril_n will_v follow_v if_o these_o virmine_n be_v suffer_v to_o creep_v by_o stealth_n into_o the_o realm_n and_o spread_v their_o poison_n therein_o therefore_o do_v they_o most_o just_o suffer_v death_n as_o traitor_n one_o of_o their_o company_n doctor_n sanâ—ders_v a_o lewd_a scholar_n and_o subject_n of_o england_n a_o fugitive_n a_o principal_a conspirator_n with_o the_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n at_o rome_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o commander_n and_o treasurer_n for_o those_o war_n aforesaid_a pass_v into_o ireland_n open_o by_o write_v he_o glorious_o avow_a the_o pope_n bull_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v but_o god_n plague_v he_o with_o a_o strange_a death_n who_o wander_v in_o the_o monâ—ntaines_n in_o ireland_n without_o succour_n die_v rave_v in_o a_o frenzy_n the_o miserable_a earl_n of_o desmond_n be_v a_o principal_a doer_n in_o the_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n secret_o wander_v without_o succour_n as_o a_o miserable_a beggar_n be_v take_v by_o one_o of_o the_o irishrie_n in_o his_o cabin_n and_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o from_o his_o body_n a_o eâ—d_a due_a to_o such_o a_o arch-rebel_n james_n fitz_n morrice_n the_o first_o traitor_n in_o ireland_n next_o unto_o stukley_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o irish_a young_a gentleman_n as_o he_o go_v to_o burn_v his_o father_n country_n desmount_v brother_n unto_o the_o earl_n a_o blondie_a faithless_a traitor_n and_o a_o notable_a murderer_n of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n who_o likewise_o wander_v to_o seek_v some_o prey_n like_o a_o welâ—e_n in_o the_o wood_n he_o be_v take_v and_o behead_v as_o he_o have_v use_v other_o be_v as_o he_o think_v sufficient_o arm_v with_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o a_o notable_a ring_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n â—â—â—ger_n john_n someruile_a a_o furious_a young_a man_n of_o warwick_z shire_n of_o late_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o take_v in_o his_o way_n come_v with_o a_o full_a intent_n to_o have_v kill_v the_o queen_n he_o confess_v his_o attempt_n and_o that_o he_o be_v move_v thereunto_o in_o his_o wicked_a spirit_n by_o enticement_n of_o certain_a seditious_a and_o traitorous_a person_n his_o kinsman_n and_o ally_n and_o by_o often_o read_v of_o sundry_a seditious_a vile_a book_n late_o publish_v against_o the_o queen_n majesty_n william_n parry_n his_o treason_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a outrage_n against_o a_o gentlemâ—n_n one_o m._n hare_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n mean_v to_o have_v murder_v he_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n for_o which_o he_o be_v just_o convict_v wherefore_o he_o go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o subject_a himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o conference_n with_o certain_a jesuit_n he_o conceive_v his_o detestable_a treason_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n which_o he_o vow_v himself_o by_o promise_n letter_n and_o vow_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o so_o return_v unto_o england_n in_o january_n 1583._o and_o put_v in_o practice_n diverse_a time_n to_o execute_v his_o devilish_a purpose_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o reveal_v unto_o the_o queen_n he_o obtain_v secret_a access_n unto_o her_o majesty_n she_o have_v then_o but_o one_o councillor_n with_o she_o who_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a as_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v his_o speech_n he_o show_v her_o majesty_n his_o proceed_n with_o the_o â—esuits_n and_o one_o thomas_n morgan_n a_o fugitive_n at_o paris_n who_o persuade_v he_o to_o kill_v her_o majesty_n say_v that_o his_o only_a intent_n of_o proceed_v so_o far_o with_o â—hem_n be_v but_o only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o discover_v the_o dangerous_a practice_n devise_v and_o attempt_v against_o her_o majesty_n by_o her_o disloyal_a subject_n and_o other_o malicious_a person_n in_o foreign_a part_n but_o afterward_o it_o appear_v most_o manifest_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o by_o his_o deal_n with_o one_o edmund_n nevil_n esquire_n that_o his_o intent_n in_o discover_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v be_v but_o to_o make_v the_o way_n the_o easy_a unto_o his_o most_o devilish_a purpose_n the_o queen_n suffer_v he_o diverse_a time_n to_o have_v private_a conference_n with_o she_o â—&_n â—&_n offer_v he_o a_o most_o liberal_a pension_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v vehement_o importunat_a the_o say_a nevil_n to_o be_v a_o associate_n unto_o his_o wicked_a enterprise_n as_o to_o a_o action_n lawful_a and_o meritorious_a but_o the_o almighty_a god_n that_o be_v protector_n of_o her_o majesty_n even_o from_o her_o cradle_n so_o wrought_v in_o nevil_n heart_n as_o he_o be_v move_v to_o reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o her_o majesty_n whereupon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o sir_n christopher_n hatton_n upon_o the_o examination_n whereof_o when_o parrie_n see_v the_o say_a nevil_n so_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o constant_o affirm_v the_o same_o he_o confess_v all_o say_v that_o come_v unto_o the_o chamber_n of_o thomas_n morgan_n aforesaid_a one_o great_o belove_a and_o trust_v in_o the_o papist_n side_n he_o break_v with_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n i_o tell_v he_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o do_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_o do_v and_o warrant_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a divine_n then_o i_o be_v resolve_v by_o divine_n and_o i_o go_v so_o far_o by_o letter_n and_o conference_n in_o italy_n that_o i_o can_v not_o go_v back_o but_o promise_v faithful_o to_o perform_v the_o enterprise_n if_o his_o holiness_n will_v allow_v it_o and_o grant_v i_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n then_o i_o confess_v myself_o unto_o a_o jesuite_n and_o take_v his_o advice_n in_o the_o matter_n who_o most_o love_o embrace_v and_o commend_v i_o then_o i_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o require_v of_o he_o absolution_n of_o my_o sin_n in_o consideration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n undertake_v without_o promise_n or_o reward_v then_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n and_o read_v the_o letter_n unto_o he_o and_o enclose_v and_o seal_v it_o he_o promise_v i_o to_o procure_v answer_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o love_o embrace_v i_o wish_v i_o good_a speed_n and_o promise_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v remember_v at_o the_o altar_n then_o he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o england_n he_o get_v access_n unto_o the_o queen_n as_o before_o then_o come_v letter_n into_o england_n unto_o i_o from_o cardinal_n como_n whereby_o i_o find_v the_o enterprise_n commend_v and_o allow_v and_o myself_o absolve_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o will_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o letter_n i_o show_v unto_o some_o in_o court_n who_o impart_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n notwithstanding_o it_o confirm_v my_o resolution_n to_o kill_v she_o and_o make_v it_o clear_a in_o my_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o meritorious_a when_o i_o look_v upon_o her_o majesty_n and_o remember_v she_o many_o excellency_n i_o be_v great_o trouble_v yet_o i_o see_v no_o remedy_n for_o my_o vow_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o letter_n and_o promise_n in_o earth_n after_o doctor_n collen_n book_n be_v send_v i_o out_o of_o france_n it_o redouble_v my_o former_a conceit_n every_o word_n in_o it_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o a_o prepare_a mind_n it_o teach_v that_o king_n may_v he_o excommunicate_v deprive_v and_o violent_o handle_v it_o prove_v that_o all_o war_n civil_a or_o foreign_a undertake_v for_o religion_n be_v honourable_a whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n and_o draw_v upon_o a_o hurdle_n from_o the_o tower_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o westminster_n where_o he_o be_v execute_v francis_n throgmorton_n his_o confession_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n when_o i_o be_v at_o spa_n in_o the_o country_n of_o liege_n i_o enter_v into_o conference_n with_o one_o jenney_n a_o notorious_a traitor_n touch_v the_o alter_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n here_o and_o how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v attempt_v by_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n i_o have_v sundry_a conference_n with_o sir_n francis_n englefield_n in_o the_o low_a country_n who_o daily_o solicit_v the_o k._n of_o spain_n to_o invade_v the_o realm_n and_o i_o continue_v practise_v against_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n by_o